arm_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o his_o ordinary_a wile_n and_o subtlety_n hope_v to_o work_v his_o ruin_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o amity_n he_o cause_v therefore_o the_o legate_n bonaventure_n to_o write_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o so_o great_a a_o war_n to_o his_o great_a charge_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o subject_n which_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v end_v in_o a_o short_a time_n by_o take_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n &_o declare_v his_o innocency_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o his_o best_a assistance_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v to_o procure_v the_o restitution_n of_o all_o his_o land_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v some_o gauge_n of_o his_o fidelity_n that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o castle_n of_o foix_n the_o one_o &_o only_a mean_n to_o take_v away_o all_o shadow_n and_o show_v of_o false_a play_n and_o that_o incontinent_o after_o his_o return_n turn_v it_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o house_n he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v cheat_v and_o gull_v by_o these_o promise_n deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o castle_n of_o foix_n and_o take_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n but_o if_o he_o go_v a_o fool_n thither_o a_o fool_n he_o return_v for_o the_o legate_n have_v write_v to_o rome_n to_o the_o conclave_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a heretic_n that_o be_v among_o the_o albingenses_n a_o man_n of_o great_a courage_n and_o valiant_a and_o most_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o if_o he_o be_v subdue_v the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n will_v be_v much_o weaken_v that_o he_o have_v get_v from_o he_o the_o mean_n to_o do_v any_o hurt_n by_o obtain_v by_o fair_a word_n those_o place_n which_o the_o church_n will_v never_o have_v get_v by_o arm_n namely_o the_o castle_n of_o foix_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o make_v no_o restitution_n of_o his_o land_n which_o if_o they_o do_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v ever_o bring_v the_o albingenses_n to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n the_o pope_n be_v willing_a enough_o to_o join_v in_o his_o overthrow_n but_o because_o he_o come_v unto_o he_o with_o submission_n he_o fear_v lest_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o hinder_v other_o from_o ever_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v prodigal_a of_o his_o cross_n his_o bull_n and_o his_o word_n but_o in_o effect_n he_o command_v his_o legate_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o restore_v unto_o he_o those_o place_n until_o he_o have_v give_v good_a proof_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o justification_n present_o upon_o his_o return_n he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o legate_n to_o enjoy_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o fair_a promise_n the_o legate_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o hand_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o pope_n because_o there_o be_v some_o clause_n in_o his_o bull_n that_o do_v bind_v he_o to_o a_o new_a proceed_n and_o to_o know_v in_o good_a earnest_n what_o his_o innocency_n be_v but_o yet_o he_o shall_v assure_v himself_o of_o his_o affection_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o attribute_v to_o he_o if_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o full_a content_n and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o make_v love_n and_o friendship_n betwixt_o the_o earl_n simon_n and_o himself_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n by_o little_a and_o little_o withdraw_v himself_o fear_v to_o be_v arrest_v walk_v about_o the_o field_n and_o house_n of_o his_o subject_n as_o for_o his_o own_o they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o earl_n simon_n there_o he_o curse_v his_o own_o facility_n to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v gull_v by_o a_o priest_n bite_v his_o singer_n for_o anger_n to_o see_v himself_o so_o blockish_o abuse_v after_o so_o many_o trick_n and_o stratagem_n play_v against_o he_o the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n and_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n resolve_v to_o make_v a_o levy_v of_o their_o subject_n and_o present_o to_o build_v a_o fort_n at_o montgranier_n a_o place_n very_o strong_a by_o nature_n in_o a_o few_o day_n they_o make_v it_o a_o place_n of_o defence_n by_o the_o mean_n &_o labour_n of_o their_o poor_a subject_n who_o bewail_v their_o own_o misery_n &_o their_o lord_n travel_v day_n &_o night_n very_o willing_o to_o bring_v the_o work_n to_o a_o end_n this_o place_n be_v build_v he_o put_v therein_o a_o garrison_n &_o leave_v there_o his_o son_n roger._n the_o earl_n simon_n besiege_v it_o &_o in_o the_o end_n take_v it_o by_o famine_n the_o composition_n be_v that_o roger_n shall_v not_o bear_v arm_n for_o one_o whole_a year_n against_o the_o church_n a_o article_n that_o trouble_v much_o this_o valiant_a lord_n for_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o for_o the_o same_o year_n into_o a_o house_n where_o he_o count_v the_o month_n and_o the_o day_n till_o the_o time_n be_v expire_v wherein_o he_o may_v either_o die_v valiant_o in_o fight_n or_o vanquish_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o many_o time_n confer_v with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n late_o slay_v how_o he_o may_v carry_v himself_o to_o find_v a_o mean_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o his_o father_n death_n the_o legate_n bonaventure_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n use_v the_o same_o subtlety_n with_o the_o earl_n remond_n of_o toulouze_n he_o persuade_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o determine_v his_o affair_n with_o the_o pope_n more_o peaceable_o than_o with_o the_o earl_n simon_n 133._o the_o monk_n of_o the_o valley_n sernay_n chap._n 133._o especial_o because_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o brother_n the_o earl_n baudoin_n take_v in_o the_o castle_n d'olme_n in_o the_o country_n of_o cahors_n because_o he_o have_v there_o bear_v arm_n against_o he_o a_o action_n that_o have_v make_v he_o odious_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o which_o his_o enemy_n do_v exaggerate_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o pilgrim_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o say_v that_o at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n they_o have_v deny_v he_o a_o confessor_n and_o that_o the_o say_v bodoin_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o some_o good_a christian_n to_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n do_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o brother_n as_o by_o another_o caine._n the_o son_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n name_v also_o remond_n understand_v that_o his_o father_n be_v to_o take_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n he_o go_v with_o letter_n from_o his_o uncle_n the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o the_o pope_n entreat_v he_o to_o do_v justice_n to_o his_o brother_n in_o law_n the_o young_a lord_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o until_o then_o in_o england_n where_o he_o can_v no_o long_o spend_v time_n see_v his_o father_n oppress_v with_o war_n and_o continual_a travel_n he_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n for_o his_o deliverance_n either_o by_o composition_n or_o by_o arm_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n be_v debate_v before_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v a_o cardinal_n that_o maintain_v 152._o idem_fw-la chap._n 152._o that_o great_a wrong_n have_v be_v offer_v those_o lord_n who_o have_v many_o time_n give_v of_o their_o best_a land_n to_o the_o church_n to_o witness_v their_o obedience_n the_o abbot_n of_o st._n vberi_fw-la also_o take_v their_o part_n with_o great_a courage_n and_o resolution_n the_o earl_n remond_n likewise_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n charge_v the_o bishop_n of_o toulouze_n with_o many_o outrage_n and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o defend_v himself_o he_o must_v accuse_v those_o that_o have_v drive_v he_o to_o that_o necessity_n for_o have_v he_o not_o make_v resistance_n he_o have_v long_o ago_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o toulouze_n have_v many_o time_n catch_v unto_o he_o the_o fair_a of_o his_o revenue_n and_o be_v never_o satisfy_v do_v still_o continue_v to_o vex_v he_o part_v his_o good_n with_o the_o earl_n simon_n of_o montfort_n and_o that_o their_o only_a avarice_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o ten_o thousand_o man_n of_o toulouze_n and_o of_o the_o pillage_n of_o that_o fair_a and_o great_a city_n a_o loss_n which_o can_v never_o be_v repair_v the_o charterie_n of_o lion_n do_v also_o show_v unto_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o toulouze_n have_v always_o kindle_v the_o fire_n and_o warm_v himself_o at_o the_o flame_n arnaud_n de_fw-fr villemur_fw-la do_v also_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o pope_n demand_v justice_n for_o that_o the_o
for_o shame_n than_o for_o any_o ill_n he_o conceive_v thereof_o because_o the_o report_n have_v be_v every_o where_o spread_v abroad_o that_o the_o general_n be_v in_o the_o cage_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v forth_o but_o bareheaded_a the_o halter_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o beg_a mercy_n they_o complain_v one_o of_o another_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v he_o without_o succour_n in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o flight_n the_o earl_n remond_n that_o he_o will_v put_v himself_o into_o so_o great_a danger_n without_o knowledge_n give_v unto_o any_o in_o the_o end_n they_o resolve_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n because_o of_o winter_n and_o a_o great_a levy_v of_o pilgrim_n march_v towards_o they_o who_o life_n the_o earl_n simon_n do_v not_o great_o tender_a because_o he_o have_v the_o pope_n bull_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n in_o that_o war_n shall_v go_v present_o to_o paradise_n as_o neat_a from_o all_o sin_n as_o a_o hen-roost_n from_o ordure_n the_o earl_n simon_n be_v strange_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n make_v himself_o merry_a with_o that_o great_a preparation_n of_o war_n altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o albingenses_n especial_o that_o they_o have_v suffer_v he_o to_o make_v a_o escape_n be_v twelve_o to_o one_o upon_o this_o retreat_n they_o in_o castlenau_n will_v needs_o follow_v the_o army_n but_o it_o cost_v they_o dear_a for_o roger_n make_v a_o furious_a return_n upon_o they_o kill_v many_o of_o they_o and_o beat_v they_o back_o even_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n the_o monk_n of_o the_o valley_n sernay_n tell_v this_o fable_n that_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o fight_a man_n in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o albingenses_n yet_o they_o of_o castlenau_n d'_fw-fr arri_n go_v forth_o to_o their_o vintage_n and_o gather_v their_o grape_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o enemy_n before_o the_o city_n and_o that_o their_o servant_n go_v to_o water_v their_o horse_n half_o a_o league_n from_o the_o city_n the_o albingenses_n not_o date_v to_o charge_v they_o see_v here_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o monkish_a historiographer_n so_o likewise_o when_o he_o fall_v into_o outrage_n they_o be_v without_o measure_n or_o end_n in_o this_o discourse_n he_o grow_v very_o choleric_a against_o one_o savari_fw-la of_o mauleon_n precedent_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n at_o guienne_n who_o have_v conduct_v some_o troop_n before_o castlenau_n d'_fw-fr arri_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o albingenses_n he_o call_v he_o infidel_n expugner_n of_o the_o church_n a_o dangerous_a poison_n a_o wicked_a forlorn_a person_n enemy_n to_o god_n the_o prince_n of_o apostasy_n artificial_a in_o cruelty_n the_o author_n of_o all_o perverseness_n a_o diabolical_a man_n nay_o the_o devil_n himself_o doubtless_o he_o have_v either_o give_v he_o a_o hard_a chase_n or_o his_o stile_n be_v very_o monkish_a after_o this_o retreat_n all_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o albingenses_n retire_v themselves_o into_o their_o quarter_n the_o earl_n of_o foix_n understand_v that_o the_o earl_n simon_n be_v go_v to_o pamy_n where_o he_o much_o trouble_v his_o subject_n he_o depart_v from_o toulouze_n with_o two_o thousand_o man_n and_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o pamy_n offer_v battle_n to_o the_o earl_n simon_n but_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n harken_v thereunto_o find_v his_o pilgrim_n too_o weak_a and_o doubt_v that_o at_o the_o spring_n follow_v the_o albingenses_n will_v take_v the_o field_n the_o earl_n simon_n all_o the_o winter_n think_v of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o strengthen_v the_o place_n which_o he_o hold_v to_o maintain_v the_o siege_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v desirous_a to_o provide_v for_o faniaux_n a_o place_n of_o great_a importance_n roger_n perceive_v it_o lay_v in_o ambush_n in_o such_o manner_n and_o to_o such_o purpose_n that_o he_o discomfit_v all_o those_o that_o bring_v either_o victual_n or_o munition_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o earl_n simon_n who_o doubt_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n cause_v the_o legate_n to_o write_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o albingenses_n except_o he_o will_v entangle_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o misery_n with_o they_o and_o include_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o excommunication_n he_o likewise_o cause_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n to_o write_v unto_o he_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o favour_v those_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o church_n the_o legate_n likewise_o cause_v he_o to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n touch_v the_o same_o matter_n these_o entreaty_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n be_v unto_o he_o as_o express_v command_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n toulouze_n and_o come_v press_v he_o to_o assist_v they_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v first_o do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o obtain_v that_o by_o gentle_a and_o peaceable_a mean_n which_o by_o war_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v without_o danger_n that_o the_o legate_n be_v in_o counsel_n with_o all_o those_o of_o his_o part_n that_o he_o will_v write_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o if_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v by_o letter_n he_o will_v enforce_v they_o to_o do_v he_o reason_n by_o arm_n he_o write_v therefore_o to_o the_o say_a council_n beseech_v they_o to_o end_v these_o deadly_a war_n enterprise_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n offer_v for_o the_o earl_n their_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o promise_v any_o peace_n before_o restitution_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o say_a earl_n of_o all_o their_o land_n and_o good_n the_o council_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr vaur_n return_v this_o answer_n we_o have_v understand_v the_o request_n that_o heretofore_o you_o have_v make_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n 113._o the_o monk_n of_o the_o valley_n sernay_n fol._n 113._o his_o son_n &_o his_o counsel_n the_o earl_n of_o foix_n and_o of_o come_v &_o the_o lord_n of_o bearne_v wherein_o you_o name_v yourself_o the_o humble_a &_o devote_a son_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o we_o give_v thanks_n to_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o to_o your_o highness_n assure_v yourself_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o love_n you_o bear_v to_o the_o church_n we_o give_v our_o best_a attention_n unto_o they_o with_o our_o ear_n and_o receive_v they_o with_o gladness_n from_o our_o heart_n but_o touch_v the_o answer_n we_o be_v to_o make_v to_o your_o greatness_n and_o the_o request_n make_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o tolouze_n his_o counsel_n and_o his_o son_n we_o certify_v you_o that_o the_o cause_n and_o denotation_n thereof_o belong_v to_o our_o sovereign_a father_n have_v reserve_v it_o to_o his_o holiness_n you_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n if_o you_o please_v the_o infinite_a offer_n grant_n and_o grace_n which_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n have_v offer_v unto_o he_o after_o innumerable_a cruelty_n and_o horrible_a outrage_n you_o may_v likewise_o remember_v the_o kind_a entertainment_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o nerbonne_n by_o the_o abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n &_o legate_n at_o montpelier_n two_o year_n since_o as_o also_o the_o offer_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o which_o grace_n and_o favour_n he_o so_o much_o scorn_v that_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v confident_o and_o with_o all_o oft_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a enemy_n to_o god_n but_o to_o his_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v banish_v for_o ever_o from_o god_n his_o grace_n and_o his_o church_n touch_v the_o request_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n come_v and_o lord_n of_o bearne_v they_o have_v infringe_v the_o oath_n give_v by_o they_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o that_o kind_n and_o courteous_a admonishment_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o that_o abominable_a heresy_n for_o which_o to_o their_o great_a shame_n and_o ignomy_n they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o answer_n we_o can_v give_v to_o the_o demand_n of_o your_o greatness_n give_v at_o la_fw-fr vaur_n 15._o kalend._n febr._n 1212._o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n be_v much_o move_v with_o this_o answer_n send_v again_o to_o the_o counsel_n demand_v truce_n for_o the_o say_a earl_n until_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o answer_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o it_o be_v deny_v the_o earl_n of_o foix_n be_v well_o content_v that_o the_o council_n have_v yield_v nothing_o to_o the_o request_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n because_o he_o must_v have_v be_v engage_v by_o promise_n for_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v his_o tenure_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
they_o make_v no_o profession_n of_o any_o such_o belief_n that_o may_v suffice_v that_o they_o have_v say_v against_o antichrist_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v these_o error_n into_o the_o church_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o good_a intention_n and_o a_o show_n of_o faith_n the_o thirteen_o calumny_n be_v that_o they_o maintain_v that_o a_o man_n may_v kill_v or_o detain_v from_o the_o priest_n their_o tithe_n without_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o the_o waldenses_n have_v power_n to_o employ_v their_o tithe_n to_o some_o other_o use_v then_o to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o those_o who_o they_o find_v to_o be_v dumb_a dog_n drowsy_a watchman_n slow_a belly_n seduce_v and_o be_v seduce_v they_o have_v do_v it_o inquisitor_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o process_n against_o the_o waldenses_n of_o dauphiné_n by_o albert_n de_fw-fr capitaneis_fw-la &_o other_o monk_n inquisitor_n but_o there_o be_v never_o any_o as_o yet_o that_o have_v occasion_v the_o least_o trouble_n that_o may_v be_v in_o that_o regard_n it_o well_o appear_v that_o in_o whatsoever_o depend_v on_o their_o own_o will_n they_o have_v never_o offer_v more_o or_o less_o unto_o those_o people_n take_v no_o thought_n for_o their_o mass_n and_o trental_n after_o their_o death_n the_o which_o the_o priest_n complain_v of_o and_o from_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o accuse_v they_o for_o heretic_n and_o as_o touch_v revenge_n hear_v what_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n know_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v say_v 274_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o waldenses_n entitle_v of_o tribulation_n p._n 274_o beware_v of_o man_n but_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v or_o counsel_v any_o of_o his_o choose_a to_o kill_v any_o but_o rather_o to_o love_v their_o enemy_n when_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o nine_o of_o s._n luke_n will_v thou_o that_o we_o command_v that_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o christ_n answer_v and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o again_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n etc._n etc._n for_o temporal_a adversity_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v and_o patient_o to_o be_v endure_v for_o there_o happen_v nothing_o therein_o that_o be_v new_a we_o be_v here_o the_o lord_n floor_n to_o be_v beat_v as_o the_o corn_n when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o chaff_n the_o last_o calumny_n of_o the_o waldenses_n which_o we_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o their_o adversary_n be_v that_o which_o claud._n rubis_n lay_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o foul_a aspersion_n 269._o claud._n rubis_n in_o his_o history_n of_o lion_n p._n 269._o in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n that_o be_v retire_v unto_o the_o alps_n at_o their_o departure_n from_o lion_n they_o become_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n besom_n rider_n and_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o tie_v himself_o to_o the_o vaudois_n only_o but_o he_o add_v these_o be_v thing_n that_o ordinary_o follow_v one_o another_o heresy_n and_o sorcery_n as_o it_o be_v verify_v say_v he_o in_o our_o time_n in_o those_o city_n and_o province_n that_o have_v give_v entertainment_n unto_o heresy_n we_o will_v first_o justify_v the_o waldenses_n and_o then_o answer_n rubis_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o city_n and_o province_n which_o he_o have_v enclose_v within_o this_o calumny_n all_o they_o offend_v against_o the_o first_o commandment_n say_v the_o vaudois_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n that_o believe_v that_o the_o planet_n can_v enforce_v the_o will_n of_o man_n these_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v account_v the_o planet_n as_o god_n for_o they_o attribute_v unto_o the_o creature_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o creator_n against_o which_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n 10._o speak_v learn_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o be_v not_o dismay_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o heathen_a be_v dismay_v at_o they_o and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o galathian_o you_o observe_v month_n and_o day_n and_o time_n and_o year_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a all_o they_o offend_v against_o this_o commandment_n that_o believe_v sorcerer_n and_o soothsayer_n for_o these_o man_n believe_v the_o devil_n be_v god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o ask_v of_o devil_n that_o which_o god_n alone_o can_v give_v that_o be_v to_o manifest_a thing_n hide_v and_o to_o foreshow_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v forbid_v of_o god_n levit._n 19.31_o regard_v not_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n neither_o seek_v after_o wizard_n to_o be_v defile_v with_o they_o and_o in_o the_o 20.6_o the_o soul_n that_o turn_v after_o such_o as_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o after_o wizard_n to_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o they_o i_o will_v set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o soul_n and_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n and_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n a_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n or_o that_o be_v a_o wizard_n shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n they_o shall_v stone_n they_o with_o stone_n their_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o the_o vengeance_n that_o god_n take_v upon_o such_o a_o one_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 2._o king_n 1.3_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n send_v unto_o elijah_n to_o meet_v the_o messenger_n of_o ahaziah_n and_o to_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o not_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n in_o israel_n that_o you_o go_v to_o inquire_v of_o baalzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o place_n thou_o shall_v not_o come_v down_o from_o that_o bed_n on_o which_o thou_o be_v go_v up_o but_o shall_v sure_o die_v saul_n die_v because_o he_o have_v disobey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o he_o he_o regard_v it_o not_o neither_o do_v he_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o take_v counsel_n of_o sorcerer_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o transfer_v his_o kingdom_n unto_o david_n the_o son_n of_o ishai_n let_v every_o man_n therefore_o know_v that_o all_o enchantment_n or_o conjuration_n or_o charm_v in_o writing_n make_v to_o give_v remedy_n to_o any_o kind_n of_o person_n or_o beast_n be_v of_o no_o value_n but_o be_v rather_o a_o snare_n of_o our_o ancient_a adversary_n the_o devil_n by_o which_o he_o entrap_v and_o deceive_v mankind_n here_o you_o may_v see_v what_o the_o waldenses_n have_v write_v against_o sorcerer_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o answer_v unto_o that_o calumny_n of_o rubis_n that_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o our_o time_n that_o heresy_n and_o sorcery_n be_v inseparable_o join_v together_o in_o those_o city_n and_o province_n that_o have_v give_v place_n unto_o heresy_n he_o tax_v without_o all_o doubt_n the_o city_n of_o geneva_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o canton_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n without_o any_o other_o show_n of_o proof_n but_o that_o most_o common_o in_o those_o place_n sorcerer_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o suffer_v no_o sorcerer_n to_o live_v he_o may_v far_o better_v have_v conclude_v if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n be_v establish_v in_o our_o time_n no_o man_n do_v either_o converse_n or_o have_v acquaintance_n with_o sorcerer_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o such_o be_v find_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v affirm_v that_o to_o be_v true_a except_o he_o will_v say_v that_o to_o burn_v sorcerer_n be_v to_o support_v they_o and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o those_o place_n heresy_n and_o sorcery_n be_v join_v together_o where_o they_o that_o make_v profession_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n sorcerer_n whereof_o many_o man_n have_v complain_v who_o have_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o grief_n that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n by_o their_o priest_n and_o monk_n yea_o by_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o bodin_n affirm_v 211._o bodin_n in_o his_o daemon_n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o p._n 211._o that_o there_o be_v infinite_a indictment_n in_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o priest_n many_o time_n be_v not_o only_a sorcerer_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a that_o sorceret_n have_v intelligence_n with_o the_o priest_n but_o
that_o they_o go_v into_o bohemia_n in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o that_o have_v confer_v with_o he_o he_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o they_o themselves_o deny_v it_o not_o for_o thy_o say_v that_o wicklif_n be_v assist_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o example_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o that_o wicklif_n be_v the_o instrument_n which_o god_n have_v use_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o john_n hus_n who_o teach_v in_o bohemia_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v think_v themselves_o much_o bind_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o waldenses_n because_o whatsoever_o good_a there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o say_a church_n they_o say_v be_v transport_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o have_v they_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o beginning_n of_o they_o chap._n x._o of_o the_o waldenses_n inhabit_v in_o austria_n and_o the_o persecution_n which_o they_o suffer_v the_o number_n of_o the_o waldenses_n that_o inhabit_v in_o austria_n be_v very_o great_a who_o be_v there_o grievous_o persecute_v as_o may_v appear_v if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o the_o chronicle_n hirsauge_v hirsauge_n see_v the_o chronicle_n of_o hirsauge_n where_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o there_o be_v burn_v a_o great_a number_n in_o the_o city_n of_o creme_a which_o be_v in_o the_o say_a dukedom_n of_o austria_n but_o mere_a then_o that_o that_o which_o trouble_v the_o head_n of_o the_o persecuter_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v execute_v at_o vienna_n the_o principal_a city_n in_o austria_n say_v at_o his_o execution_n that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o country_n of_o the_o same_o belief_n that_o he_o profess_v above_o fourscore_o thousand_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o the_o hussites_n reform_v their_o church_n and_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v in_o austria_n church_n of_o the_o ancient_a waldenses_n upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o bohemia_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v great_a and_o learned_a man_n appoint_v for_o pastor_n &_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n flourish_v among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n thereof_o they_o depute_v two_o of_o their_o brethren_n among_o their_o pastor_n and_o two_o ancient_n with_o charge_n to_o inquire_v and_o know_v what_o those_o flock_n or_o congregation_n be_v for_o what_o cause_n they_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o principle_n and_o progression_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o carriage_n or_o demeanour_n in_o bohemia_n and_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n these_o man_n be_v come_v thither_o 104._o joachimus_fw-la cam._n in_o hist_o de_fw-fr ecclesiis_fw-la fratrum_fw-la in_o boheraia_n &_o morauta_n p._n 104._o and_o have_v careful_o inquire_v into_o the_o state_n of_o those_o church_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o have_v find_v they_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v ordain_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o teach_v by_o his_o apostle_n hold_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n it_o content_v the_o waldenses_n very_o much_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v in_o bohemia_n a_o number_n of_o people_n that_o have_v give_v unto_o god_n the_o glory_n and_o remove_v from_o they_o the_o abuse_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n exhort_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o continue_v in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v so_o well_o begin_v for_o the_o knowledge_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o good_a discipline_n and_o in_o witness_n of_o the_o great_a joy_n they_o receive_v and_o that_o holy_a society_n and_o communion_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v with_o they_o they_o bless_v they_o in_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o afterward_o the_o say_a waldenses_n relate_v unto_o they_o how_o god_n have_v miraculous_o preserve_v they_o for_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n notwithstanding_o the_o diverse_a great_a and_o continual_a persecution_n which_o they_o have_v endure_v and_o so_o they_o love_o and_o gentle_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o their_o say_a brethren_n and_o at_o their_o return_n relate_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v see_v or_o do_v in_o that_o their_o voyage_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v unspeakable_a contentment_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o there_o continue_v a_o holy_a affection_n and_o desire_v to_o communicate_v together_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o can_v for_o their_o common_a edification_n in_o prosecution_n whereof_o the_o brethren_n of_o bohemia_n visit_v by_o letter_n the_o waldenses_n of_o austria_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v great_a comfort_n by_o their_o last_o communication_n they_o have_v with_o they_o but_o yet_o as_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v flatter_v in_o any_o defect_n or_o fault_n whatsoever_o so_o they_o can_v not_o dissemble_v without_o some_o defect_n of_o charity_n what_o they_o have_v find_v in_o they_o worthy_a reprehension_n and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o yield_v to_o much_o to_o their_o infirmity_n since_o that_o have_v once_o know_v the_o truth_n they_o nevertheless_o frequent_v papistical_a church_n be_v present_a at_o those_o idolatry_n which_o they_o condemn_v base_o profane_v and_o pollute_v themselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o certain_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n but_o we_o must_v likewise_o make_v confession_n with_o our_o mouth_n to_o salvation_n moreover_o they_o tell_v they_o of_o another_o fault_n which_o they_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v too_o careful_a in_o heap_v up_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o though_o the_o end_n be_v good_a that_o be_v to_o help_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o every_o day_n bring_v with_o it_o affliction_n enough_o and_o that_o such_o care_n be_v not_o befit_v those_o that_o be_v to_o look_v only_o before_o they_o and_o to_o lay_v up_o a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n they_o condemn_v that_o which_o be_v superabundant_a in_o they_o and_o which_o in_o the_o end_n they_o will_v principal_o rely_v upon_o the_o waldenses_n of_o austria_n do_v hearty_o thank_v they_o 105_o joachim_n '_o cam._n in_o hist_n de_fw-fr ecclesijs_fw-la fratrum_fw-la in_o bobemia_n &_o moravia_n p._n 105_o entreat_v they_o to_o continue_v this_o holy_a affection_n towards_o they_o and_o for_o their_o part_n to_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o further_a their_o communion_n and_o to_o appoint_v a_o day_n and_o place_n of_o meeting_n and_o conference_n for_o they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n know_v those_o their_o defect_n which_o they_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o provide_v convenient_a remedy_n for_o the_o same_o but_o their_o hope_n be_v that_o be_v altogether_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a better_a to_o resolve_v with_o themselves_o as_o also_o touch_v many_o other_o point_n of_o great_a moment_n now_o when_o it_o be_v even_o upon_o the_o point_n to_o send_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v agree_v to_o meet_v and_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o they_o begin_v to_o doubt_v that_o the_o business_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o it_o may_v be_v dangerous_a to_o all_o of_o they_o and_o beside_o that_o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v be_v support_v notwithstanding_o their_o assembly_n and_o belief_n be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v put_v themselves_o into_o extreme_a danger_n if_o they_o shall_v join_v themselves_o with_o other_o people_n these_o consideration_n make_v their_o former_a design_n and_o purpose_n of_o their_o mutual_a communication_n to_o vanish_v away_o as_o also_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o siixty_n eight_o the_o persecution_n increase_v against_o the_o say_a waldenses_n of_o austria_n for_o there_o be_v burn_v a_o great_a number_n at_o vienna_n among_o other_o the_o history_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o steven_n a_o ancient_a man_n who_o be_v there_o burn_v confirm_v many_o with_o his_o constancy_n they_o that_o will_v escape_v this_o persecution_n retire_v themselves_o into_o the_o coast_n of_o brandebourg_n where_o they_o stay_v not_o long_o be_v also_o there_o expose_v to_o fire_n and_o sword_n among_o those_o there_o be_v one_o name_v tertor_n 117._o joach_n cam._n in_o hist_o de_fw-fr ecclesijs_fw-la fratrum_fw-la in_o bohemia_n &_o moravia_n p._n 117._o that_o retire_v himself_o into_o bohemia_n where_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hussites_n and_o find_v that_o a_o man_n may_v
above_o fifty_o year_n under_o this_o name_n we_o comprehend_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n of_o toulouze_n father_n and_o son_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n and_o come_v and_o all_o those_o that_o have_v take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o have_v fight_v for_o their_o religion_n and_o suffer_v the_o selfsame_o persecution_n they_o receive_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o waldenses_n a_o little_a after_o the_o departure_n of_o waldo_n from_o lion_n the_o instrument_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o work_n be_v peter_n bruis_n one_o henry_n one_o joseph_n one_o esperon_n and_o arnold_n hit_v of_o who_o they_o be_v afterward_o call_v pierrebruisiens_n or_o petrobrusiens_n henriciens_fw-la josephist_n esperonist_n and_o arnoldist_n but_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n henry_n and_o arnold_n travel_v in_o the_o country_n of_o albi_fw-la and_o that_o with_o so_o good_a success_n that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n there_o be_v find_v but_o a_o few_o and_o in_o some_o place_n not_o any_o that_o will_v go_v any_o more_o to_o mass_n affirm_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v only_o invent_v to_o enrich_v the_o priest_n and_o to_o make_v they_o to_o be_v more_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n as_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o word_n and_o sacrifice_v he_o to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v a_o impierie_a destroy_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o annihilate_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n there_o be_v many_o that_o give_v ear_n to_o their_o reason_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o rhodes_n cahors_n again_o toulouze_n and_o narbonne_n toulouze_n jaques_n de_fw-fr riberia_n in_o his_o collection_n 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n of_o toulouze_n because_o the_o doctor_n that_o teach_v among_o the_o waldenses_n be_v learned_a man_n conversant_a in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o priest_n who_o study_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o how_o to_o receive_v their_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v altogether_o ignorant_a and_o therefore_o contemn_v of_o the_o people_n pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o 269._o claud._n de_fw-fr rubis_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o city_n oâ—_n lion_n lib._n 3._o paâ—_n 269._o be_v much_o move_v with_o anger_n because_o he_o see_v many_o great_a province_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o to_o dispense_v with_o their_o obedience_n condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n in_o the_o council_n of_o latran_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n multiply_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1200._o they_o possess_v the_o city_n of_o toulouze_n apamy_n montauban_n villemur_fw-la saint_n antonin_n foix._n hologaray_n in_o his_o history_n of_o foix._n puech_n laurence_n castres_n lamb_n carcassonne_n bezier_n narbonne_n beaucaire_n auignon_n tarascon_n the_o count_n venecin_n and_o in_o dauphine_n crest_n arnaud_n and_o monteil-amar_a and_o which_o be_v more_o they_o have_v many_o great_a lord_n who_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o earl_n remond_n of_o toulouze_n remond_n earl_n of_o foix_n the_o viscount_n of_o bezier_n gaston_n lord_n of_o bearne_v the_o earl_n of_o carmain_n the_o earl_n of_o bigorre_n the_o lady_n of_o lavaur_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o who_o we_o shall_v make_v mention_n in_o their_o deu_fw-mi place_n and_o beside_o all_o these_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o of_o england_n have_v many_o time_n defend_v their_o case_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o alliance_n that_o they_o have_v with_o the_o earl_n remond_n of_o toulouze_n the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o maintain_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v these_o 1_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o church_n water_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o babylon_n which_o saint_n john_n have_v describe_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n cover_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n 2_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n nor_o by_o his_o apostle_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n 3_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a profit_n not_o the_o dead_a 4_o that_o purgatory_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n to_o glut_v and_o satisfy_v the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o priest_n 5_o that_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o 6_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o a_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o manifest_a idolatry_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o the_o contrary_a be_v affirm_v and_o teach_v because_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n where_o idolatry_n be_v practise_v nor_o attain_v salvation_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o transfer_v unto_o the_o creature_n the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o creator_n nor_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v god_n and_o adore_v it_o as_o be_v god_n without_o the_o incur_v of_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o idolater_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n affirm_v by_o they_o they_o have_v be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v to_o the_o death_n chap._n ii_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n make_v show_v of_o a_o desire_n to_o win_v the_o albingenses_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o preach_v and_o conference_n a_o famous_a disputation_n at_o montreal_n to_o what_o end_n the_o pope_n permit_v disputation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n seem_v to_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o reduce_v the_o albingenses_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o preach_n and_o reason_n or_o to_o oppress_v they_o and_o utter_o root_v they_o out_o by_o violence_n of_o arm_n and_o by_o cruelty_n of_o punishment_n but_o before_o he_o will_v come_v to_o extremity_n he_o think_v in_o necessary_a for_o the_o better_a justification_n of_o his_o proceed_n to_o begin_v with_o word_n and_o after_o ward_n to_o come_v to_o blow_n he_o send_v therefore_o among_o they_o certain_a preacher_n who_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v they_o by_o gentle_a persuasion_n see_v here_o how_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o history_n speak_v of_o those_o time_n 1206._o the_o comp._n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o history_n in_o the_o year_n 1206._o when_o there_o come_v news_n say_v he_o to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o that_o in_o his_o province_n of_o narbonne_n the_o traitorous_a heresy_n be_v spread_v abroad_o not_o only_o among_o the_o poor_a but_o earl_n baron_n and_o knight_n he_o send_v the_o abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n and_o two_o monk_n with_o he_o to_o preach_v against_o those_o disloyal_a bugger_n when_o they_o have_v travel_v some_o little_a way_n preach_v throughout_o the_o country_n they_o come_v to_o mompelier_n where_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o worthy_a man_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o cestre_n this_o honest_a man_n ask_v the_o abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n what_o he_o do_v there_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v he_o thither_o against_o those_o sodomite_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o convert_v they_o this_o good_a man_n be_v nothing_o astonish_v at_o it_o but_o he_o still_o maintain_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n valiant_o and_o go_v on_o foot_n to_o give_v good_a example_n to_o other_o and_o they_o stay_v and_o go_v on_o foot_n with_o he_o afterward_o the_o abbot_n return_v to_o the_o chapter_n or_o general_a assembly_n but_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o two_o monk_n pass_v a_o long_a time_n through_o the_o country_n and_o preach_v they_o convert_v many_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o of_o the_o great_a one_o and_o rich_a sort_n there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o that_o return_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o abbot_n come_v back_o into_o the_o country_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o another_o abbot_n and_o diverse_a monk_n and_o come_v all_o on_o foot_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o cestre_n begin_v to_o think_v with_o himself_o how_o to_o return_v into_o his_o country_n but_o die_v by_o the_o way_n the_o monk_n who_o preach_v throughout_o the_o country_n find_v the_o prince_n so_o obdurate_a in_o their_o malice_n that_o they_o resolve_v to_o stay_v no_o long_o there_o but_o return_v into_o their_o country_n except_o one_o good_a man_n who_o be_v call_v friar_n peter_n of_o chasteauneuf_n who_o continue_v preach_v with_o one_o of_o his_o companion_n when_o the_o albingenses_n know_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v to_o prerend_a that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o who_o
be_v no_o judgement_n or_o sentence_n give_v against_o they_o there_o be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n many_o other_o disputation_n as_o at_o serignan_n panny_n but_o this_o be_v only_o to_o delay_v the_o albingenses_n from_o further_a proceed_n for_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o the_o bishop_n of_o toulouze_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o onezimonde_n dispute_v at_o pamy_n and_o the_o pope_n two_o legate_n with_o arnold_n at_o montreal_n b._n of_o villeneufue_n arbitrator_n and_o moderator_n for_o the_o bishop_n signify_v that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o determine_v or_o agree_v upon_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o come_n of_o those_o army_n that_o be_v to_o fight_v under_o the_o badge_n of_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o pope_n 126._o hilagaray_n in_o his_o hist_n of_o foix_n pa._n 126._o to_o entertain_v they_o in_o conference_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o may_v prepare_v great_a army_n to_o root_v out_o if_o he_o can_v both_o themselves_n and_o their_o religion_n chap._n iii_o the_o end_n of_o the_o disputation_n touch_v religion_n it_o be_v not_o long_o continue_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o publish_v the_o expedition_n against_o the_o albingenses_n the_o earl_n remond_n humble_v himself_o before_o the_o pope_n legate_n he_o be_v whip_v by_o the_o legate_n and_o deprive_v of_o his_o earldom_n of_o venessin_n by_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v make_v chief_a leader_n of_o the_o army_n of_o those_o that_o fight_v under_o the_o badge_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o bezier_n now_o when_o pope_n innocent_n have_v prepare_v his_o army_n of_o the_o cross_n cross_n so_o term_v because_o every_o one_o that_o undertake_v the_o journey_n wear_v on_o his_o cassock_n or_o coat-armour_n the_o badge_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v disperse_v they_o here_o and_o there_o about_o the_o country_n of_o the_o albingenses_n there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o disputation_n except_o it_o be_v with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n the_o chief_a disputer_n be_v the_o executioner_n and_o the_o monk_n inquisitor_n the_o harpy_n or_o ravenous_a bird_n which_o the_o pope_n make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o albingenses_n the_o pretence_n of_o this_o so_o famous_a a_o expedition_n be_v make_v against_o the_o earl_n remond_n of_o toulouze_n about_o the_o death_n of_o a_o certain_a jacobin_n monk_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o albingenses_n for_o the_o pope_n take_v from_o thence_o occasion_n to_o send_v throughout_o all_o europe_n preacher_n to_o assemble_v man_n together_o to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o friar_n peter_n de_fw-fr casteauneuf_fw-fr who_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o heretic_n promise_v paradise_n to_o whosoever_o will_v come_v to_o this_o war_n and_o bear_v arm_n for_o forty_o day_n this_o war_n he_o call_v the_o holy_a war_n and_o for_o which_o he_o give_v the_o selfsame_o pardon_n the_o self-same_a indulgence_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o those_o who_o go_v to_o the_o war_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n for_o the_o conquest_n thereof_o he_o likewise_o term_v it_o the_o war_n for_o the_o crucifix_n and_o the_o army_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o earl_n remond_n hear_v with_o what_o term_n he_o thunder_v against_o he_o in_o his_o bull._n we_o ordain_v say_v he_o that_o all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n 1208._o a_o bull_n give_v at_o latran_n in_o the_o year_n 1208._o be_v to_o denounce_v throughout_o all_o their_o diocese_n the_o earl_n remond_n accurse_v and_o excommunicate_v as_o be_v murderer_n of_o a_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o that_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o bell_n and_o the_o extinction_n of_o candle_n every_o sunday_n and_o festival_n day_n we_o promise_v moreover_o to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v take_v arm_n to_o revenge_v the_o say_a murder_n forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n see_v that_o these_o pestilent_a long_a slop_n seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o take_v away_o our_o life_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v to_o he_o that_o keep_v not_o his_o faith_n to_o god_n we_o will_v have_v all_o to_o understand_v that_o every_o man_n that_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o say_a earl_n by_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n society_n alliance_n or_o otherways_o by_o the_o a_o postolicall_a authority_n be_v absolve_v from_o any_o such_o band_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o every_o catholic_a man_n not_o only_o to_o pursue_v the_o person_n of_o the_o say_a earl_n but_o also_o to_o hold_v and_o possess_v his_o land_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o touch_v the_o albingenses_n see_v how_o he_o handle_v they_o we_o therefore_o admonish_v you_o more_o careful_o and_o exhort_v you_o more_o speedy_o as_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a necessity_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o endeavour_n to_o understand_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n shall_v reveal_v unto_o you_o and_o study_v to_o abolish_v the_o heretical_a pravitie_n and_o these_o sectary_n and_o that_o more_o severe_o than_o the_o sarasines_n impugn_v they_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n and_o a_o stretched-out_a arm_n as_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o etc._n etc._n drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v from_o they_o their_o land_n and_o live_n in_o which_o the_o heretic_n be_v banish_v let_v catholic_a inhabitant_n be_v substitute_v in_o their_o room_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o all_o christian_a prince_n to_o frame_v themselves_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o pardon_n against_o the_o albingenses_n that_o they_o obtain_v if_o they_o pass_v beyond_o the_o sea_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o particular_o the_o author_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o history_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n entreat_v king_n philip_n and_o diverse_a baron_n that_o they_o will_v undertake_v with_o he_o that_o enterprise_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o get_v their_o pardon_n and_o that_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o war_n with_o the_o emperor_n otho_n and_o king_n john_n of_o england_n of_o the_o baron_n say_v he_o there_o be_v many_o that_o yield_v to_o the_o enterprise_n for_o their_o pardon_n the_o earl_n remond_n be_v advertise_v what_o be_v plot_v against_o he_o in_o europe_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n send_v unto_o he_o humble_o beseech_v he_o not_o to_o condemn_v he_o before_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n culpable_a of_o the_o death_n of_o friar_n peter_n de_fw-fr casteauneuf_fw-fr and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o verify_v that_o the_o murderer_n be_v flee_v to_o beaucaire_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o have_v make_v false_a information_n against_o he_o touch_v the_o say_a murder_n but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o before_o his_o excuse_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o troop_n of_o the_o croise_n that_o be_v those_o that_o bear_v the_o badge_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o their_o coat-armour_n be_v come_v to_o pour_v down_o their_o vengeance_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o land_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n earl_n of_o ennevers_n the_o earl_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o earl_n of_o auxerre_n the_o earl_n of_o geneva_n the_o earl_n of_o poitiers_n the_o earl_n of_o forest_n and_o the_o earl_n simon_n of_o montfort_n the_o lord_n of_o bar_n ginchard_n of_o beavieu_n and_o ganchier_n of_o joigui_fw-la as_o also_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o have_v levy_v in_o their_o diocese_n a_o number_n of_o pilgrim_n and_o wander_a people_n they_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o seus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rovan_n the_o bishop_n of_o clermond_n the_o bishop_n of_o ennevers_n the_o bishop_n of_o lizieux_n the_o bishop_n of_o bayeux_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n with_o diverse_a other_o pelerin_n pelerin_n every_o bishop_n with_o the_o pilgrim_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n promise_v paradise_n in_o heaven_n but_o give_v they_o not_o one_o penny_n upon_o earth_n only_o he_o do_v let_v they_o know_v that_o in_o such_o a_o war_n there_o be_v more_o blow_n than_o pardon_n this_o levy_n of_o pilgrim_n or_o wander_a person_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1209._o there_o be_v now_o a_o necessity_n either_o of_o oppose_a violence_n against_o violence_n or_o to_o come_v to_o submission_n the_o latter_a be_v think_v the_o more_o easy_a but_o yet_o dangerous_a for_o to_o yield_v himself_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v to_o bring_v himself_o into_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o own_o ruin_n the_o count_n remond_n therefore_o come_v to_o valence_n before_o the_o pope_n legate_n name_v milo_n be_v enter_v the_o toil_n he_o begin_v to_o excuse_v himself_o say_v that_o it_o seem_v strange_a unto_o he_o that_o so_o great_a a_o
number_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o that_o use_v no_o other_o arm_n to_o defend_v himself_o than_o his_o own_o innocence_n that_o he_o be_v much_o wrong_v by_o those_o that_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o monk_n friar_n peter_n of_o casteauneuf_n that_o before_o they_o have_v thus_o move_v heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v inquire_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o not_o condemn_v any_o before_o he_o be_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v there_o many_o witness_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a monk_n slay_v at_o st._n giles_n by_o a_o certain_a gentleman_n who_o the_o say_a monk_n pursue_v who_o present_o retire_v himself_o to_o his_o friend_n at_o beaucaire_n that_o this_o murder_n be_v very_o displease_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v do_v what_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o to_o chastise_v he_o but_o that_o he_o escape_v his_o hand_n that_o have_v it_o be_v true_a which_o they_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o have_v imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o that_o blood_n yet_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v take_v against_o he_o and_o not_o to_o have_v wreck_v their_o anger_n upon_o his_o subject_n that_o be_v innocent_a in_o this_o case_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o to_o the_o say_a legate_n forasmuch_o as_o upon_o a_o assure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n arm_v only_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n i_o be_o come_v to_o yield_v myself_o unto_o your_o hand_n what_o need_n be_v there_o any_o more_o of_o the_o employment_n of_o these_o pilgrim_n or_o wander_a people_n against_o he_o who_o they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o power_n that_o it_o be_v promise_v he_o that_o when_o his_o honesty_n shall_v be_v know_v they_o that_o be_v in_o arm_n to_o fight_v against_o he_o will_v defend_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o humble_o entreat_v the_o say_a legate_n to_o send_v a_o countermand_n to_o his_o soldier_n before_o they_o approach_v any_o further_a into_o his_o land_n and_o territory_n promise_v to_o justify_v himself_o of_o whatsoever_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v rest_v content_v that_o his_o own_o person_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o sufficient_a pledge_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o his_o promise_n the_o legate_n answer_v that_o the_o earl_n remond_n have_v do_v well_o in_o present_v himself_o before_o he_o and_o inform_v he_o of_o his_o innocence_n whereof_o he_o will_v advertise_v his_o holiness_n and_o become_v a_o intercessor_n for_o he_o but_o yet_o the_o business_n be_v of_o such_o a_o importance_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o rely_v only_o upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n much_o less_o send_v back_o his_o soldier_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o have_v cost_v so_o much_o labour_n and_o lose_v the_o gather_v together_o except_o he_o will_v give_v such_o assurance_n of_o his_o word_n as_o may_v take_v away_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n all_o show_n or_o shadow_n that_o he_o may_v hereafter_o deal_v false_o with_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o a_o difficult_a matter_n to_o deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n seven_o of_o the_o best_a castle_n he_o have_v in_o provence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o count_n venessin_n which_o be_v then_o annex_v unto_o provence_n which_o shall_v serve_v for_o a_o hostage_n the_o earl_n remond_n know_v well_o the_o error_n he_o have_v commit_v by_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o hatch_n but_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o be_v readuised_a because_o the_o counsel_n which_o the_o legate_n give_v he_o be_v as_o command_v he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prisoner_n and_o that_o he_o must_v now_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o he_o into_o who_o power_n he_o have_v unwise_o cast_v himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o great_a willingness_n to_o obey_v to_o whatsoever_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o legate_n acknowledge_v that_o both_o his_o person_n and_o his_o procession_n be_v at_o the_o service_n of_o his_o holy_a father_n only_o beseech_v the_o legate_n that_o his_o subject_n may_v receive_v no_o more_o damage_n by_o the_o soldier_n the_o legate_n promise_v all_o the_o favour_n that_o he_o desire_v in_o this_o regard_n and_o present_o send_v to_o the_o county_n venessin_n master_n theod._n 23._o the_o monk_n of_o the_o valley_n seruay_v in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o albm._n cap._n 11._o fol._n 23._o canon_n of_o gennes_n to_o put_v a_o garrison_n into_o the_o castle_n and_o place_n of_o importance_n in_o the_o say_a county_n and_o to_o give_v commandment_n to_o all_o the_o consul_n of_o the_o city_n thereof_o to_o make_v their_o repair_n present_o to_o the_o say_a legate_n before_o who_o be_v come_v they_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o earl_n remond_n have_v deliver_v up_o his_o castle_n to_o the_o guard_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o proof_n of_o his_o fidelity_n to_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o be_v advertise_v to_o the_o end_n likewise_o that_o they_o from_o thence_o forward_o shall_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o lawful_a subject_n of_o his_o holiness_n in_o case_n the_o say_a earl_n remond_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o case_n as_o already_o in_o those_o time_n they_o be_v discharge_v of_o all_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n give_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o say_a earl_n and_o his_o land_n be_v confiscate_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o consul_n be_v much_o astonish_v to_o see_v their_o lord_n thus_o strip_v of_o all_o his_o land_n and_o possession_n can_v not_o refuse_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o himself_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o say_a legate_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o that_o which_o do_v afflict_v they_o most_o be_v that_o they_o see_v the_o earl_n remond_n conduct_v to_o st._n giles_n where_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o church_n with_o these_o ceremony_n that_o follow_v first_o the_o legate_n command_v the_o say_a earl_n remond_n to_o strip_v himself_o stark_o naked_a without_o the_o church_n of_o st._n giles_n have_v only_o to_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n a_o close_a pair_n of_o linen_n breech_n the_o rest_n be_v all_o bare_a head_n foot_n and_o shoulder_n then_o he_o put_v a_o steal_v which_o priest_n wear_v about_o their_o neck_n upon_o his_o neck_n and_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o say_v steal_v he_o make_v he_o to_o go_v nine_o time_n about_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o decease_a friar_n peter_n de_fw-fr chateauneuf_fw-fr who_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o say_a church_n scourge_v he_o with_o rod_n which_o the_o legate_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o long_o as_o he_o go_v about_o the_o say_a sepulchre_n the_o earl_n remond_n demand_v satisfaction_n for_o this_o extraordinary_a penance_n for_o a_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v not_o commit_v for_o he_o have_v not_o kill_v the_o monk_n the_o legate_n answer_v he_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v not_o kill_v he_o nor_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v kill_v yet_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o murder_n be_v commit_v within_o his_o territory_n and_o he_o have_v make_v no_o pursuit_n after_o the_o murderer_n this_o murder_n be_v deserve_o impute_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n by_o this_o his_o humble_a repentance_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o one_o and_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a he_o shall_v likewise_o be_v scourge_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o earl_n foix._n hilagarey_n in_o his_o history_n of_o foix._n baron_n marquis_n prelate_n and_o all_o the_o people_n he_o make_v he_o to_o swear_v upon_o the_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o certain_a other_o relic_n which_o be_v bring_v thither_o for_o that_o purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v all_o his_o life_n time_n be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v perpetual_a mortal_a and_o unreconcilable_a war_n against_o the_o albingenses_n until_o they_o be_v either_o utter_o exterminate_v or_o bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o to_o perform_v he_o have_v solemn_o and_o perforce_o swear_v the_o legate_n to_o honour_v he_o the_o more_o and_o to_o bind_v he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v swear_v make_v he_o captain_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o siege_n of_o bezier_n which_o he_o do_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v drive_v the_o albingenses_n into_o despair_n
fire_n to_o the_o city_n and_o burn_v it_o to_o dust_n the_o city_n be_v take_v the_o priest_n monk_n and_o clerk_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o bezier_n call_v st._n nazari_n with_o the_o banner_n the_o cross_n their_o holy-water_n bear_v head_v attire_v with_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sing_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la laudamus_fw-la as_o a_o sign_n of_o joy_n that_o the_o town_n be_v take_v and_o purge_v of_o the_o albingenses_n the_o soldier_n who_o have_v receive_v command_n from_o the_o legate_n to_o kill_v all_o run_v in_o upon_o they_o break_v the_o order_n of_o their_o procession_n make_v the_o head_n and_o arm_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o fly_v about_o strive_v who_o shall_v do_v best_a in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o be_v all_o cut_n in_o piece_n to_o excuse_v this_o cruelty_n disallow_v by_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v spectator_n they_o have_v insert_v into_o the_o history_n these_o report_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o pelerin_n be_v incense_v against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o bezier_n because_o they_o have_v cast_v over_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n cry_v unto_o they_o see_v there_o the_o law_n of_o your_o god_n whereupon_o the_o soldier_n grow_v to_o this_o resolution_n to_o kill_v all_o those_o they_o shall_v find_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o bezier_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o spare_v those_o that_o have_v thus_o blaspheme_v but_o how_o can_v the_o albingenses_n do_v any_o such_o thing_n so_o impious_a against_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n consider_v that_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a cause_n for_o which_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v because_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v among_o they_o &_o the_o people_n forbid_v to_o read_v it_o and_o beside_o one_o of_o the_o great_a crime_n which_o they_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n be_v because_o he_o carry_v always_o about_o he_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o this_o they_o add_v a_o miracle_n and_o that_o be_v that_o bezier_n be_v take_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o marie_n magdalen_n because_o say_v they_o heretic_n speak_v ill_a of_o magdalin_n in_o their_o law_n 18._o the_o treasure_n of_o hist_o in_o the_o take_n of_o bezier_n in_o the_o hist_o of_o the_o monk_n pet._n of_o the_o valley_n seruey_v of_o the_o albing_n ch_n 18._o thus_o speak_v the_o compiler_n of_o the_o treasure_n now_o this_o imposture_n be_v so_o devilish_a that_o i_o hardly_o dare_v commit_v it_o to_o paper_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o valley_n seruay_v set_v it_o down_o at_o large_a without_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n though_o the_o very_a thought_n thereof_o will_v make_v the_o hair_n of_o any_o man_n that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o piety_n to_o stand_v on_o end_n now_o the_o city_n be_v burn_v raze_a and_o ransack_v the_o pilgrim_n who_o think_v they_o merit_v paradise_n by_o this_o sacceige_n and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n be_v speedy_o conduct_v to_o carcassonne_n before_o the_o forty_o day_n of_o fight_n which_o they_o have_v vow_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v expire_v because_o than_o they_o be_v permit_v every_o man_n to_o depart_v to_o his_o own_o home_n chap._n v._n the_o siege_n of_o carcassonne_n the_o take_n of_o the_o town_n or_o borough_n of_o carcassonne_n a_o assault_n and_o general_a escalado_n give_v to_o the_o city_n a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o cross_n slay_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n for_o the_o earl_n of_o bezier_n to_o no_o purpose_n a_o stratagem_n for_o the_o take_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o bezier_n the_o flight_n of_o the_o people_n of_o carcassonne_n by_o what_o mean_v the_o take_v of_o carcassonne_n the_o earl_n of_o bezier_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o of_o the_o legate_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o city_n of_o bezier_n have_v leave_v this_o charge_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o make_v trial_n whether_o he_o by_o any_o mean_n can_v obtain_v pardon_n for_o those_o poor_a inhabitant_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n because_o he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o have_v take_v bezier_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o city_n of_o carcassonne_n to_o continue_v in_o peace_n because_o be_v strong_a by_o nature_n the_o legate_n know_v there_o be_v no_o store-house_n for_o the_o war_n nor_o better_a place_n of_o repose_n for_o the_o soldier_n than_o that_o be_v he_o be_v counsel_v to_o retire_v himself_o thither_o and_o speedy_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v furnish_v with_o whatsoever_o be_v fit_a to_o maintain_v a_o long_a siege_n he_o put_v himself_o therefore_o into_o carcassonne_n be_v accompany_v with_o his_o most_o faithful_a attendant_n he_o be_v follow_v as_o it_o be_v foot_n by_o foot_n by_o the_o legate_n army_n unto_o which_o there_o come_v new_a croise_n or_o soldier_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o agenois_n the_o bishop_n of_o lymoges_n of_o bazade_n of_o cohors_fw-la and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bordeaux_n every_o one_o with_o the_o pilgrim_n of_o their_o own_o diocese_n there_o likewise_o arrive_v the_o earl_n of_o turaine_n bertrand_n de_fw-fr cardaillac_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o bastlenau_n of_o montratier_n who_o conduct_v the_o troop_n of_o querci_fw-la and_o of_o all_o these_o troop_n the_o chief_a leader_n be_v the_o earl_n of_o dunoy_n there_o come_v also_o a_o great_a number_n of_o provenceaux_n 112._o chassagnon_n in_o his_o hist_o of_o the_o albing_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 112._o lombarde_n and_o german_n and_o that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n that_o the_o army_n of_o the_o legate_n milon_n rise_v to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o fight_a man_n when_o he_o come_v before_o carcassonne_n the_o situation_n of_o carcassonne_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v a_o city_n and_o a_o bourrough_n or_o town_n the_o city_n be_v seat_v upon_o a_o little_a hill_n environ_v with_o a_o double_a wall_n the_o town_n be_v in_o the_o plain_a distant_a from_o the_o city_n about_o two_o mile_n at_o that_o time_n the_o city_n be_v account_v a_o place_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o in_o this_o city_n there_o dwell_v a_o great_a number_n of_o albingenses_n the_o pilgrim_n think_v to_o have_v take_v it_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n for_o they_o run_v with_o great_a violence_n upon_o the_o first_o rampire_n and_o fill_v the_o ditch_n with_o faggot_n but_o they_o be_v beat_v back_o with_o such_o courage_n and_o resolution_n that_o the_o ground_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o pilgrim_n round_o about_o the_o city_n the_o young_a earl_n of_o bezier_n lord_n of_o carcassonne_n win_v great_a honour_n in_o this_o first_o day_n encounter_n encourage_v his_o subject_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v remember_v the_o usage_n of_o those_o of_o bezier_n that_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o same_o enemy_n who_o have_v change_v the_o siege_n not_o the_o humour_n nor_o the_o will_n to_o extirminate_v they_o if_o they_o can_v that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a for_o they_o to_o die_v fight_v than_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o cruel_a and_o merciless_a enemy_n that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n but_o yet_o he_o see_v very_o well_o that_o this_o war_n be_v not_o for_o religion_n but_o a_o certain_a robbery_n agree_v upon_o to_o invade_v the_o good_n and_o land_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n and_o all_o he_o that_o they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o defend_v themselves_o than_o he_o who_o can_v loose_v no_o more_o but_o his_o good_n and_o his_o life_n without_o change_n of_o his_o religion_n but_o they_o may_v loose_v that_o and_o beside_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n too_o that_o he_o will_v never_o abandon_v they_o in_o so_o honourable_a a_o action_n which_o be_v to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o invasion_n of_o their_o common_a enemy_n mask_v with_o a_o outward_a appearance_n of_o piety_n and_o in_o effect_n true_a thief_n the_o albingenses_n be_v much_o animate_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o this_o young_a lord_n swear_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o will_v spend_v their_o good_n and_o their_o life_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o city_n of_o carcassonne_n and_o whatsoever_o do_v concern_v the_o say_a lord_n the_o next_o morrow_n the_o legate_n command_v a_o assault_n and_o general_a escalado_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o borough_n of_o carcassonne_n the_o people_n that_o be_v within_o very_o valiant_o defend_v themselves_o but_o the_o ladder_n be_v so_o charge_v with_o man_n and_o so_o near_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o they_o touch_v one_o another_o insomuch_o that_o they_o force_v those_o within_o from_o
the_o wall_n and_o so_o enter_v the_o town_n caly_v themselves_o towards_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o to_o those_o of_o bezier_n for_o they_o put_v they_o all_o to_o the_o sword_n and_o fire_n while_o those_o thing_n be_v in_o do_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n arrive_v at_o the_o army_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o go_v first_o to_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n who_o be_v constrain_v to_o give_v his_o assistance_n at_o this_o siege_n against_o his_o own_o nephew_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o the_o legate_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o have_v understand_v that_o his_o kinsman_n the_o earl_n of_o bezier_n be_v besiege_v within_o carcassonne_n he_o be_v come_v unto_o he_o to_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o make_v the_o say_a earl_n to_o understand_v what_o his_o duty_n be_v towards_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n which_o he_o presume_v he_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o do_v because_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o say_a earl_n have_v always_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n the_o legate_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o undertake_v what_o he_o have_v say_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n make_v his_o approach_n to_o the_o rampire_n the_o earl_n of_o bezier_n come_v to_o parley_v with_o he_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o what_o have_v move_v he_o to_o shut_v up_o himself_o within_o the_o city_n of_o carcassonne_n against_o so_o great_a a_o army_n of_o pelerin_n the_o earl_n answer_v that_o it_o great_o stand_v he_o upon_o have_v so_o necessary_a and_o so_o just_a cause_n to_o defend_v his_o life_n his_o good_n and_o his_o subject_n that_o he_o know_v well_o that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o purpose_n utter_o to_o overthrow_v the_o earl_n remond_n his_o uncle_n and_o himself_o that_o he_o find_v by_o that_o mediation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o his_o subject_n of_o bezier_n the_o romish_a catholic_n whereof_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v into_o grace_n and_o favour_n neither_o have_v spare_v the_o priest_n themselves_o who_o be_v all_o cut_n in_o piece_n even_o adorn_v with_o their_o priestly_a ornament_n and_o under_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o this_o example_n of_o cruel_a impiety_n add_v unto_o that_o which_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o town_n of_o carcassonne_n where_o they_o be_v all_o expose_v to_o fire_n and_o sword_n without_o distinction_n of_o age_n or_o sex_n have_v teach_v he_o not_o to_o look_v for_o any_o mercy_n either_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o legate_n or_o his_o pelerin_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v with_o his_o subject_n defend_v himself_o than_o to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o so_o inexorable_a a_o enemy_n as_o the_o legate_n be_v and_o that_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v within_o the_o city_n of_o carcassonne_n diverse_a of_o his_o subject_n that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o they_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o people_n as_o have_v never_o wrong_v any_o that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o succour_v he_o at_o his_o great_a extremity_n and_o for_o this_o their_o good_a service_n he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o abandon_v they_o as_o they_o have_v promise_v for_o their_o part_n to_o expose_v their_o life_n and_o good_n for_o his_o defence_n to_o all_o hazard_n and_o danger_n whatsoever_o that_o his_o trust_n be_v in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o oppress_a that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o assist_v they_o against_o that_o world_n of_o man_n ill-advised_n who_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o merit_a heaven_n have_v forsake_v their_o house_n to_o burn_v and_o pill_n and_o sack_n and_o ransack_v and_o kill_v in_o the_o house_n of_o other_o man_n without_o either_o reason_n judgement_n or_o mercy_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n return_v to_o the_o legate_n who_o assemble_v together_o diverse_a of_o his_o great_a lord_n and_o prelate_n to_o hear_v and_o understand_v what_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n will_v relate_v unto_o he_o who_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o find_v the_o earl_n of_o bezier_n his_o kinsman_n much_o discontent_v with_o the_o former_a proceed_n against_o his_o subject_n of_o bezier_n and_o the_o town_n of_o carcassonne_n which_o give_v he_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v not_o spare_v the_o romish_a catholic_n nor_o the_o priest_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o war_n undertake_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n but_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o religion_n a_o kind_n of_o thievery_n that_o his_o hope_n be_v that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o the_o grace_n to_o make_v he_o know_v his_o innocence_n and_o the_o just_a occasion_n he_o have_v to_o defend_v himself_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o hope_v they_o will_v yield_v themselves_o to_o their_o discretion_n because_o they_o see_v their_o discretion_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o kill_v as_o many_o as_o shall_v yield_v themselves_o thereunto_o and_o that_o therefore_o if_o it_o will_v please_v the_o legate_n to_o grant_v unto_o the_o earl_n of_o bezier_n and_o his_o subject_n some_o tolerable_a composition_n that_o gentleness_n and_o mercy_n will_v soon_o join_v the_o albingenses_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o extreme_a cruelty_n and_o that_o above_o all_o they_o shall_v remember_v that_o the_o earl_n of_o bezier_n be_v young_a and_o a_o romish_a catholic_a who_o may_v do_v good_a service_n for_o the_o reduce_n of_o those_o that_o do_v any_o way_n rely_v or_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o the_o legate_n answer_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n that_o if_o he_o will_v retire_v himself_o a_o little_a they_o will_v consult_v together_o of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v the_o king_n be_v recall_v the_o legate_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o intercession_n he_o will_v receive_v the_o earl_n of_o bezier_n unto_o mercy_n and_o with_o he_o some_o dozen_o may_v likewise_o come_v forth_o with_o their_o bag_n and_o baggage_n if_o he_o think_v good_a but_o for_o the_o people_n that_o be_v within_o the_o city_n of_o carcassonne_n they_o shall_v not_o depart_v but_o at_o his_o discretion_n carcassenne_n the_o monk_n of_o the_o valley_n sernay_n chap._n 20._o du_n hailan_n in_o his_o history_n of_o france_n touch_v the_o siege_n of_o carcassenne_n whereof_o they_o shall_v hope_v well_o and_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n because_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o come_v forth_o naked_a man_n woman_n maid_n child_n without_o shirt_n or_o smock_n or_o other_o cover_n to_o hide_v their_o nakedness_n also_o that_o the_o earl_n of_o bezier_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o sure_a guard_n and_o all_o his_o good_n to_o remain_v to_o the_o future_a lord_n of_o that_o country_n which_o shall_v be_v choose_v for_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n though_o he_o see_v this_o composition_n to_o be_v unworthy_a the_o propose_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o bezier_n yet_o nevertheless_o think_v good_a to_o discharge_v his_o office_n herein_o to_o who_o the_o earl_n of_o bezier_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v never_o come_v forth_o upon_o condition_n so_o season_v and_o so_o unjust_a and_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o defend_v himself_o with_o his_o subject_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n retire_v himself_o not_o without_o show_n of_o the_o great_a discontent_n he_o receive_v by_o this_o unjust_a proceed_n the_o legate_n hereupon_o command_v all_o his_o engine_n of_o war_n to_o play_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o city_n by_o force_n but_o it_o be_v a_o spectacle_n little_o please_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o his_o pelerin_n for_o they_o of_o the_o city_n throw_v down_o such_o a_o quantity_n of_o great_a stone_n with_o fire_n and_o pitch_n and_o brimstone_n and_o boil_a water_n and_o gaul_v the_o assailant_n with_o such_o infinite_a number_n of_o arrow_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v cover_v and_o the_o ditch_n fill_v with_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o pelerin_n which_o cause_v a_o wonderful_a noisome_a stench_n both_o in_o the_o camp_n and_o in_o the_o city_n this_o rude_a unwelcome_a overthrow_n cause_v many_o of_o his_o soldier_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o forage_v and_o seek_v for_o booty_n abroad_o as_o have_v accomplish_v their_o term_n of_o forty_o day_n during_o the_o which_o they_o have_v gain_v paradise_n and_o refuse_v to_o conquer_v any_o more_o after_o so_o fair_a a_o purchase_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v change_v their_o former_a felicity_n for_o blow_n the_o legate_n be_v much_o trouble_v to_o see_v his_o
company_n reduce_v to_o so_o small_a a_o number_n and_o be_v without_o hope_n to_o take_v that_o place_n so_o important_a to_o harbour_v he_o that_o hereafter_o shall_v have_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o church_n he_o bethink_v himself_o of_o a_o stratagem_n which_o he_o effect_v and_o it_o be_v this_o he_o send_v for_o a_o certain_a gentleman_n well-spoken_a that_o be_v in_o the_o army_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v a_o notable_a piece_n of_o service_n to_o the_o church_n whereby_o beside_o the_o reward_n he_o shall_v receive_v in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v in_o this_o life_n be_v recompense_v according_a to_o his_o merit_n and_o so_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o approach_v as_o near_o as_o he_o can_v to_o the_o rampier_n of_o the_o city_n of_o carcassonne_n and_o there_o make_v some_o sign_n to_o those_o that_o be_v besiege_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v some_o parley_n with_o they_o and_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o bezier_n as_o his_o kinsman_n and_o servant_n to_o who_o he_o have_v some_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o may_v redound_v to_o his_o great_a honour_n and_o benefit_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o carcassonne_n &_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v strain_v his_o wit_n and_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o put_v he_o into_o fear_n and_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o his_o mercy_n and_o withal_o to_o work_v he_o by_o persuasion_n promise_n and_o oath_n with_o execration_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n have_v power_n always_o to_o acquit_v and_o discharge_v he_o to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v conduct_v by_o he_o to_o the_o legate_n with_o assurance_n to_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o safe_a and_o sound_a into_o carcassonne_n this_o gentleman_n play_v his_o part_n so_o well_o that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o say_a earl_n of_o bezier_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o legate_n where_o the_o young_a earl_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o carry_v himself_o with_o great_a mildness_n towards_o his_o subject_n he_o may_v easy_o reclaim_v they_o as_o he_o will_v himself_o and_o win_v the_o albingenses_n to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o composition_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o be_v dishonourable_a and_o ill-befitting_a those_o that_o be_v to_o have_v their_o eye_n as_o chaste_a as_o their_o thought_n and_o that_o his_o people_n will_v rather_o choose_v to_o die_v than_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o so_o great_a a_o shame_n and_o therefore_o he_o humble_o entreat_v he_o to_o be_v more_o merciful_a unto_o they_o promise_v to_o persuade_v his_o subject_n to_o accept_v of_o any_o other_o condition_n more_o tolerable_a the_o answer_n of_o the_o legate_n be_v that_o they_o of_o carcassonne_n may_v determine_v with_o themselves_o as_o they_o think_v best_a and_o that_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v take_v no_o care_n for_o they_o for_o he_o be_v now_o his_o prisoner_n until_o carcassonne_n be_v take_v and_o his_o subject_n have_v better_a learn_v their_o duty_n the_o earl_n be_v much_o astonish_v hereat_o protest_v and_o aver_v that_o he_o be_v betray_v and_o faith_n be_v violate_v and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o a_o gentleman_n give_v with_o oath_n &_o execration_n that_o he_o will_v conduct_v he_o back_o safe_a and_o sound_a into_o the_o city_n of_o carcassonne_n but_o be_v demand_v who_o and_o where_o that_o gentleman_n be_v this_o young_a earl_n be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n to_o leave_v his_o city_n upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o simple_a word_n only_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o guard_n and_o custody_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgongue_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o carcassonne_n have_v understand_v of_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o their_o lord_n break_v out_o into_o tear_n and_o be_v strike_v with_o strange_a astonishment_n insomuch_o that_o they_o now_o think_v of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o how_o to_o escape_v the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o but_o all_o mean_n of_o escape_n to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n be_v take_v away_o for_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o on_o all_o side_n and_o the_o trench_n full_a of_o man_n but_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o do_v remember_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v some_o ancient_a man_n of_o the_o city_n say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o carcassonne_n a_o certain_a vault_n or_o channel_n under_o the_o ground_n great_a and_o capable_a insomuch_o that_o man_n may_v walk_v in_o it_o upright_o &_o many_o together_o which_o continue_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o cameret_fw-la in_o cabiaret_n about_o three_o league_n from_o carcassonne_n and_o that_o if_o the_o entry_n thereof_o may_v be_v find_v god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o a_o miraculous_a deliverance_n hereupon_o all_o the_o citizen_n be_v employ_v about_o this_o search_n of_o the_o vault_n except_o the_o guard_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o rampire_n at_o the_o last_o the_o mouth_n or_o entrance_n thereof_o be_v find_v they_o all_o begin_v this_o journey_n through_o it_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o night_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n carry_v only_o with_o they_o some_o victual_n for_o a_o few_o day_n this_o remove_n and_o departure_n accompany_v with_o outcry_n and_o groan_n 121._o chass_n lib._n 2._o chap._n 14._o pag._n 121._o and_o sorrow_n to_o leave_v their_o house_n and_o moveable_n furnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o good_n and_o furniture_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o uncertain_a course_n to_o save_v themselves_o by_o flight_n lead_v with_o they_o their_o infant_n &_o old_a decrepit_a people_n with_o the_o pitiful_a skreeching_n and_o outcry_n of_o woman_n be_v a_o most_o heavy_a and_o lamentable_a spectacle_n they_o arrive_v the_o next_o morrow_n at_o the_o say_a castle_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o disperse_v themselves_o here_o and_o there_o some_o to_o arragon_n other_o to_o catalongue_n other_o to_o toulouze_n and_o other_o town_n that_o take_v part_n with_o they_o whither_o it_o please_v god_n to_o conduct_v they_o the_o morrow_n after_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o pelerin_n be_v all_o strange_o astonish_v for_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v no_o noise_n all_o that_o night_n but_o much_o more_o because_o they_o see_v no_o man_n stir_v that_o day_n they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o wall_n but_o yet_o with_o some_o doubt_n fear_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o bait_n to_o draw_v they_o within_o the_o toil_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o find_v nothing_o that_o may_v make_v they_o any_o way_n distrustful_a they_o mount_v the_o breach_n enter_v the_o city_n and_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o army_n that_o the_o albingenses_n be_v flee_v the_o legate_n speedy_o send_v to_o make_v public_a proclamation_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v cease_v upon_o any_o body_n in_o his_o own_o right_n but_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o great_a church_n of_o carcassonne_n from_o whence_o afterward_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v bring_v and_o sell_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o pelerin_n reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o merit_n and_o so_o it_o be_v do_v and_o the_o earl_n of_o bezier_n commit_v to_o prison_n in_o one_o of_o the_o strong_a tower_n of_o carcassonne_n chap._n vi_o the_o legate_n milon_n establish_v a_o captain_n of_o war_n for_o the_o church_n the_o earl_n simon_n of_o montfort_n accept_v the_o charge_n the_o earl_n remond_n be_v absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o earl_n of_o bezier_n die_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n displease_v with_o the_o earl_n simon_n diverse_a revolt_n from_o his_o obedience_n he_o demand_v of_o the_o prelate_n a_o new_a supply_n of_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o city_n of_o carcassonne_n be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o legate_n he_o resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o make_v it_o a_o town_n of_o war_n a_o arsenal_n against_o the_o albingenses_n and_o present_o he_o assemble_v all_o the_o prelate_n and_o great_a lord_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o army_n to_o take_v counsel_n how_o he_o may_v make_v it_o a_o place_n fit_a to_o maintain_v a_o war_n of_o long_a continuance_n in_o time_n to_o come_v beside_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o notwithstanding_o he_o think_v it_o very_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o church_n a_o legate_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o give_v authority_n to_o whatsoever_o shall_v pass_v yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v likewise_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o secular_a captain_n of_o the_o war_n one_o that_o be_v puissant_a wise_a valiant_a and_o fearful_a absolute_o to_o command_v all_o occurrence_n and_o to_o expedite_v all_o affair_n concern_v the_o war_n by_o his_o prudent_a guide_n and_o government_n it_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o lead_v army_n or_o to_o make_v war_n and_o that_o
term_n in_o the_o same_o territory_n of_o narbonne_n a_o place_n that_o seem_v impregnable_a by_o any_o force_n of_o man_n it_o be_v take_v for_o want_v of_o water_n not_o by_o any_o capitulation_n but_o because_o have_v have_v a_o long_a time_n a_o great_a want_n of_o water_n it_o rain_v and_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n which_o fall_v into_o their_o cistern_n not_o sufficient_o purify_v whereupon_o they_o fall_v into_o diverse_a disease_n see_v therefore_o themselves_o bring_v to_o such_o a_o estate_n that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v to_o fight_v they_o have_v have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v resistance_n they_o resolve_v one_o night_n to_o quit_v the_o place_n which_o they_o do_v not_o be_v descry_v by_o any_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n make_v entry_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o perceive_v they_o be_v all_o depart_v and_o there_o set_v up_o the_o ensign_n of_o their_o bishop_n among_o other_o reason_n which_o the_o earl_n simon_n use_v forward_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o valley_n sernay_n ch_z 51._o and_o so_o forward_o to_o animate_v his_o pilgrim_n this_o be_v the_o most_o pregnant_a that_o this_o place_n be_v the_o most_o execrable_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n because_o there_o have_v be_v no_o mass_n sing_v there_o since_o the_o year_n 1180._o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n the_o castle_n vetuille_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr vaur_n vaur_n la_fw-fr vaur_n much_o trouble_v the_o earl_n simon_n it_o be_v besiege_v with_o new_a troop_n of_o pilgrim_n which_o a_o little_a before_o come_v from_o france_n while_o the_o siege_n be_v at_o term_n 129._o chass_n lib._n 3._o pa._n 141._o ologarci_n in_o hist_o of_o foix._fw-la pag._n 129._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n of_o beawais_n the_o earl_n of_o dreux_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o pontieure_fw-fr this_o place_n be_v upon_o the_o river_n of_o agotte_v about_o five_o league_n from_o carcassonne_n towards_o toulouze_n whereof_o the_o sister_n of_o aimeri_fw-la lord_n of_o montreal_n who_o name_n be_v gerande_v be_v lady_n the_o legate_n have_v take_v from_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o montreal_n all_o his_o place_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o city_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr vaur_n to_o defend_v his_o sister_n there_o be_v within_o this_o place_n many_o honest_a man_n there_o come_v pilgrim_n from_o all_o part_n to_o the_o legate_n from_o normandy_n the_o troop_n be_v conduct_v by_o their_o bishop_n especial_o by_o he_o of_o lisieux_n and_o there_o come_v also_o unto_o he_o six_o thousand_o aleman_n the_o earl_n of_o foix_n be_v advertise_v which_o way_n they_o come_v go_v and_o lie_v in_o ambuscado_n for_o they_o where_o he_o overthrow_v they_o all_o not_o any_o escape_n but_o a_o certain_a earl_n who_o at_o the_o first_o encounter_n run_v away_o to_o carry_v news_n to_o the_o earl_n simon_n who_o pursue_v the_o earl_n of_o foix_n with_o fourteen_o thousand_o man_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o have_v before_o retire_v himself_o to_o mongiscard_v after_o six_o month_n siege_n the_o city_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr vaurâ—_n be_v take_v by_o assault_n where_o all_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n except_z fourscore_o gentleman_n who_o the_o earl_n simon_n cause_v to_o be_v hang_v and_o strangle_v and_o aimeri_fw-la be_v hang_v upon_o a_o gibber_v high_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o lady_n of_o lavar_n be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o ditch_n and_o therein_o cover_v with_o stone_n 150._o chass_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 150._o one_o only_a act_n of_o humanity_n we_o read_v be_v do_v by_o the_o troop_n of_o the_o earl_n simon_n and_o that_o be_v that_o a_o gentleman_n understanding_n that_o there_o be_v in_o a_o house_n diverse_a woman_n and_o child_n sick_a he_o beg_v they_o of_o the_o general_n and_o they_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o who_o conduct_v they_o safe_a and_o sound_a out_o of_o the_o city_n not_o be_v offer_v by_o any_o man_n the_o least_o indignity_n that_o may_v be_v these_o be_v the_o principal_a place_n that_o the_o legate_n take_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ten_o we_o must_v now_o return_v to_o the_o earl_n remond_n of_o toulouze_n who_o at_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n with_o letter_n of_o favour_n from_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o legate_n milon_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o his_o full_a absolution_n and_o that_o he_o bid_v bestow_v upon_o he_o some_o present_n albing_n the_o treatise_n of_o hist_o in_o the_o treat_v of_o the_o albing_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o set_v down_o in_o the_o treasure_n of_o history_n for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rhodois_n to_o master_n miles_n and_o master_n theodosius_n that_o if_o the_o earl_n can_v purge_v himself_o sufficient_o before_o they_o of_o the_o death_n of_o friar_n peter_n and_o the_o heresy_n for_o which_o he_o be_v suspect_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o his_o purgation_n this_o clause_n give_v authority_n again_o to_o the_o legate_n to_o hear_v the_o say_a earl_n touch_v the_o aforesaid_a business_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o his_o misery_n the_o earl_n simon_n press_v the_o legate_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n either_o to_o absolve_v or_o to_o condemn_v he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v know_v whether_o he_o shall_v hold_v he_o for_o a_o friend_n or_o for_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o or_o to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o the_o legate_n milon_n command_v he_o to_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o person_n because_o he_o will_v know_v once_o for_o all_o 129._o chass_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 129._o how_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n live_v with_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o earl_n simon_n and_o the_o church_n the_o earl_n remond_n answer_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o subject_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o they_o that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o agreement_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o pope_n which_o the_o legate_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o to_o who_o he_o have_v show_v the_o bull_n and_o therefore_o he_o entreat_v they_o to_o forbear_v any_o far_a to_o disquiet_v he_o the_o earl_n simon_n and_o the_o legate_n write_v unto_o he_o again_o that_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v make_v repair_n unto_o he_o to_o fulfil_v the_o content_n of_o the_o bull_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o go_v to_o king_n philip_n of_o france_n and_o to_o the_o emperor_n yea_o to_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n himself_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o wrong_n they_o do_v unto_o he_o than_o to_o put_v himself_o any_o more_o into_o their_o hand_n when_o the_o legate_n see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o win_v he_o by_o letter_n he_o resolve_v to_o play_v the_o fox_n and_o to_o win_v he_o by_o subtlety_n they_o send_v unto_o he_o folquet_n bishop_n of_o toulouze_n and_o instruct_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v carry_v himself_o to_o deceive_v he_o this_o be_v a_o capable_a instrument_n for_o the_o premeditate_a treason_n he_o go_v therefore_o to_o the_o earl_n remond_n insinuate_v himself_o into_o his_o favour_n with_o feign_a protestation_n of_o his_o desire_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o his_o great_a grief_n to_o see_v so_o little_a love_n betwixt_o the_o legate_n and_o himself_o wish_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o stand_v he_o in_o any_o steed_n therein_o though_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o offer_v unto_o he_o all_o love_n and_o assistance_n that_o he_o have_v far_o great_a reason_n to_o procure_v the_o preservation_n of_o his_o good_a than_o any_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o that_o he_o will_v advise_v he_o as_o a_o friend_n to_o take_v from_o the_o legate_n all_o pretence_n of_o suspicion_n that_o when_o he_o have_v once_o show_v himself_o confident_a of_o he_o they_o will_v no_o long_o doubt_v of_o his_o fidelity_n and_o that_o even_o now_o a_o fair_a occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o bind_v the_o legate_n and_o the_o earl_n simon_n unto_o he_o and_o that_o be_v that_o whereas_o he_o know_v they_o be_v short_o to_o come_v to_o toulouze_n if_o he_o will_v offer_v unto_o they_o his_o castle_n narbonne_n to_o lodge_v in_o it_o will_v be_v a_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o that_o confidence_n he_o have_v in_o they_o and_o bind_v they_o to_o love_v he_o the_o earl_n remond_n be_v thus_o gull_v by_o this_o bishop_n offer_v they_o his_o castle_n they_o accept_v thereof_o and_o present_o place_v therein_o a_o great_a garrison_n the_o word_n be_v no_o soon_o slip_v the_o earl_n mouth_n but_o
he_o be_v sure_a he_o shall_v repent_v it_o but_o it_o be_v now_o too_o late_o to_o recall_v it_o he_o curse_v his_o own_o imprudency_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o subject_n his_o too_o great_a facility_n for_o he_o see_v they_o incontinent_o to_o fortify_v his_o castle_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v they_o for_o a_o canesson_n and_o bridle_n for_o his_o own_o subject_n as_o also_o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o entrance_n into_o that_o place_n he_o find_v that_o they_o grow_v bold_a to_o speak_v all_o the_o ill_a they_o can_v of_o the_o earl_n remond_n and_o that_o with_o open_a mouth_n say_v that_o he_o have_v mock_v the_o pope_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o promise_v that_o which_o he_o will_v never_o perform_v insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v as_o great_a a_o heretic_n as_o he_o be_v before_o his_o abjuration_n that_o in_o the_o ruin_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o albingenses_n do_v consist_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a though_o the_o ground_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o albingenses_n if_o the_o earl_n remond_n shall_v remain_v they_o will_v always_o bud_v and_o spring_v up_o again_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o exterminate_v and_o utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o house_n of_o remond_n from_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o top_n but_o when_o man_n purpose_v that_o which_o god_n have_v otherwise_o dispose_v they_o come_v many_o time_n short_a so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o earl_n simon_n who_o be_v frustrate_v of_o this_o hope_n by_o the_o sudden_a unexpected_a death_n of_o the_o legate_n milon_n which_o change_v the_o face_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o say_a earl_n milon_n for_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o spend_v many_o year_n in_o the_o ruinate_n of_o that_o house_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n and_o his_o adherent_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v in_o a_o few_o day_n chap._n viii_o theodosius_n succee_v the_o legate_n milon_n proceed_v against_o the_o earl_n remond_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o frame_v very_o violent_a article_n against_o he_o the_o earl_n remond_n retire_v himself_o from_o st._n giles_n and_o arles_n with_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o legate_n simon_n besiege_v montferrand_n baudoin_n revolt_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n alli_v himself_o with_o the_o earl_n simon_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1211._o thedize_n give_v the_o earl_n remond_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v what_o be_v just_a and_o right_o touch_v his_o affair_n and_o with_o fair_a word_n persuade_v he_o to_o come_v to_o st._n giles_n be_v there_o he_o rip_v up_o the_o business_n touch_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o monk_n friar_n peter_n de_fw-fr chasteauneuf_fw-fr from_o the_o beginning_n without_o consideration_n of_o any_o precedent_a justification_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o say_a earl_n remond_n not_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a monk_n but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o drive_v the_o albingenses_n out_o of_o his_o country_n as_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o promise_n the_o earl_n remond_n have_v feel_v the_o blast_n of_o the_o say_a excommunication_n retire_v himself_o to_o toulouze_n not_o speak_v a_o word_n before_o the_o legate_n have_v mean_n to_o publish_v the_o sentence_n the_o bishop_n of_o toulouze_n know_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v send_v one_o to_o certify_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o toulouze_n so_o long_o as_o the_o mass_n be_v sing_v because_o he_o may_v not_o say_v mass_n there_o be_v a_o excommunicate_v person_n within_o the_o city_n the_o earl_n remond_n be_v much_o move_v with_o the_o audacious_a boldness_n of_o the_o bishop_n send_v a_o gentleman_n one_o of_o his_o follower_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v and_o that_o speedy_o out_o of_o his_o territory_n upon_o pain_n of_o his_o life_n the_o bishop_n depart_v and_o send_v to_o the_o provost_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n and_o to_o the_o canon_n that_o they_o be_v to_o depart_v with_o they_o and_o that_o with_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o banner_n and_o the_o host_n and_o for_o the_o great_a devotion_n they_o shall_v go_v barefoot_a and_o in_o procession_n in_o this_o equipage_n they_o arrive_v at_o the_o army_n of_o the_o legate_n where_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o martyr_n persecute_v for_o the_o mass_n even_o with_o tear_n of_o the_o pilgrim_n and_o the_o general_a applause_n of_o every_o one_o the_o legate_n think_v now_o that_o he_o have_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o prosecute_v the_o earl_n remond_n as_o a_o relapse_n and_o impenitent_a man_n but_o yet_o he_o desire_v much_o to_o get_v hold_n of_o he_o because_o if_o he_o can_v once_o apprehend_v he_o he_o will_v quick_o make_v he_o to_o conclude_v that_o business_n as_o the_o earl_n of_o bezier_n do_v to_o this_o purpose_n he_o flatter_v he_o by_o letter_n full_a of_o testimony_n of_o his_o great_a love_n towards_o he_o &_o by_o this_o mean_n draw_v he_o once_o again_o to_o arles_n the_o earl_n entreat_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n that_o he_o will_v be_v there_o to_o hinder_v if_o need_n shall_v be_v any_o foul_a play_n that_o may_v be_v offer_v be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n the_o legate_n command_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o the_o say_a earl_n remond_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v the_o city_n without_o his_o leave_n upon_o pain_n of_o indignation_n and_o to_o be_v prosecute_v as_o rebel_n to_o the_o church_n some_o friend_n of_o the_o earl_n use_v the_o mean_n to_o give_v he_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o the_o legate_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o publish_v against_o the_o say_a earl_n remond_n which_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v that_o the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n shall_v incontinent_o dismiss_v and_o cashier_v all_o his_o man_n of_o arm_n not_o retain_v any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v obedient_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o shall_v repair_v the_o damage_n and_o satisfy_v all_o cost_n and_o charge_n that_o throughout_o all_o his_o land_n no_o man_n shall_v eat_v more_o than_o two_o sort_n of_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v expel_v out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o territory_n all_o the_o heretic_n and_o their_o ally_n that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o montford_n all_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v name_v unto_o he_o to_o do_v with_o they_o as_o they_o please_v and_o that_o within_o one_o year_n that_o no_o man_n within_o his_o land_n noble_a or_o ignoble_a shall_v wear_v any_o apparel_n of_o great_a price_n but_o black_a and_o course_n cloak_n that_o all_o the_o strong_a place_n and_o castle_n of_o defence_n belong_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v and_o lay_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n that_o no_o gentleman_n of_o he_o shall_v remain_v or_o dwell_v in_o any_o city_n or_o castle_n but_o shall_v make_v his_o abode_n in_o the_o field_n and_o country_n house_n as_o a_o villager_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o levy_v in_o his_o land_n any_o toll_v but_o those_o that_o have_v be_v of_o old_a time_n impose_v that_o every_o master_n of_o a_o house_n shall_v pay_v yearly_a to_o the_o legate_n four_o toulouzian_a penny_n that_o when_o the_o earl_n of_o montford_n or_o any_o of_o his_o people_n shall_v pass_v through_o his_o country_n they_o shall_v pay_v nothing_o for_o any_o thing_n they_o take_v or_o spend_v that_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n as_o above_o he_o shall_v travel_v beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n never_o return_v again_o into_o these_o part_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o legat._n that_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o legate_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o montfort_n shall_v restore_v unto_o he_o all_o his_o land_n and_o signory_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o these_o article_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n he_o find_v they_o so_o unjust_a that_o he_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o in_o that_o place_n but_o counsel_v the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n present_o to_o mount_v on_o horseback_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v cease_v upon_o his_o person_n even_o to_o the_o full_a execution_n of_o those_o article_n who_o it_o shall_v seem_v go_v about_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o his_o spoil_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o say_a king_n of_o arragon_n have_v persuade_v the_o say_a earl_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v no_o more_o confidence_n in_o the_o legate_n and_o earl_n simon_n he_o cast_v in_o his_o tooth_n his_o too_o great_a facility_n say_v unto_o he_o in_o gascongne_n tongue_n pla_z bous_a a_o pagat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v well_o pay_v you_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o earl_n simon_n be_v much_o
down_o all_o tree_n that_o bare_a fruit_n pluck_v up_o the_o vine_n by_o the_o root_n at_o what_o time_n the_o precedent_n of_o ageve_n come_v forth_o of_o toulouze_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o who_o see_v they_o to_o spoil_v their_o possession_n run_v upon_o the_o pilgrim_n with_o violence_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o through_o the_o field_n and_o slay_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o earl_n of_o foix_n conduct_v some_o troop_n of_o horse_n and_o foot_n slay_v as_o many_o as_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o bar_n hold_v his_o troop_n in_o better_a order_n and_o see_v the_o disorder_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o be_v fly_v away_o he_o cry_v out_o a_o bar_n a_o bar_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o toulouze_n understanding_n charge_v they_o so_o brave_o before_o any_o of_o they_o can_v gather_v themselves_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v discomfit_v with_o the_o rest_n the_o earl_n remond_n retire_v his_o troop_n into_o toulouze_n and_o command_v solemn_a thanks_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n for_o so_o admirable_a a_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n the_o fame_n of_o the_o earl_n remonds_n victory_n be_v spread_v abroad_o there_o come_v unto_o he_o diverse_a succour_n from_o all_o the_o part_n round_o about_o he_o for_o they_o be_v all_o weary_a of_o the_o troop_n of_o the_o pilgrim_n and_o willing_o offer_v both_o their_o good_n and_o their_o life_n to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o country_n 169._o chass_n lib._n 3._o chap._n 14._o pag._n 169._o the_o earl_n simon_n be_v in_o some_o scarcity_n of_o victual_n because_o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v relieve_v be_v stop_v be_v constrain_v to_o raise_v his_o siege_n and_o beside_o the_o earl_n of_o chalons_n the_o earl_n of_o bar_n 79._o the_o monk_n of_o the_o valley_n sernay_n chap._n 79._o and_o certain_a other_o german_a earl_n retire_v themselves_o their_o quarantine_n or_o forty_o day_n be_v expire_v but_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v altogether_o idle_a that_o autumn_n he_o therefore_o march_v into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n to_o refresh_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o army_n and_o to_o possess_v himself_o of_o some_o place_n he_o go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o town_n of_o foix_n make_v spoil_v of_o all_o that_o be_v about_o it_o and_o then_o set_v fire_n to_o the_o town_n be_v at_o pany_n the_o legate_n take_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o army_n to_o accompany_v he_o to_o roquemaure_n where_o he_o go_v to_o pass_v the_o winter_n and_o in_o his_o way_n be_v in_o the_o earldom_n of_o st._n felix_n of_o caraman_n he_o take_v the_o tower_n of_o cassas_fw-la and_o about_o one_o hundred_o man_n therein_o and_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v burn_v alive_a and_o lay_v the_o place_n level_v with_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o earl_n simon_n ruinate_v the_o country_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n as_o long_o as_o the_o say_a earl_n keep_v his_o bed_n be_v visit_v with_o a_o grievous_a sickness_n during_o the_o which_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v about_o he_o dare_v not_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o loss_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o pamy_n saverdun_n mirepoix_n and_o prissant_a which_o have_v be_v likewise_o batter_v a_o place_n very_o strong_a near_o carcassonne_n be_v recover_v of_o his_o sickness_n and_o understand_v what_o havoc_n the_o earl_n simon_n have_v make_v of_o his_o house_n and_o what_o ruin_n his_o poor_a subject_n have_v endure_v he_o go_v to_o the_o army_n and_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o general_n and_o thus_o he_o deliver_v his_o mind_n unto_o he_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o totter_a fortune_n my_o master_n and_o most_o renown_a lord_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o i_o be_o not_o astonish_v to_o see_v myself_o thus_o infinite_o afflict_v by_o this_o cruel_a stepmother_n 133._o hologoray_n in_o his_o hist_n of_o foix._fw-la pag._n 133._o i_o have_v heretofore_o brave_v my_o enemy_n fight_v in_o the_o field_n among_o those_o that_o will_v resist_v my_o power_n entertain_v the_o great_a and_o mighty_a monarch_n as_o my_o friend_n none_o have_v threaten_v i_o much_o less_o offend_v i_o neither_o can_v my_o sword_n ever_o bear_v it_o i_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o public_a negotiation_n which_o carry_v with_o they_o as_o their_o attendant_n infinite_a discommodity_n neither_o have_v i_o get_v any_o dishonour_n thereby_o and_o i_o shall_v have_v hold_v my_o labour_n ill_o employ_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v upon_o worthy_a occasion_n never_o have_v desire_v to_o be_v account_v a_o honest_a man_n by_o those_o unworthy_a and_o unjust_a mean_n that_o some_o man_n purpose_v unto_o themselves_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o honest_a man_n but_o because_o other_o man_n shall_v know_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o esteem_v after_o knowledge_n take_v thereof_o he_o that_o will_v not_o do_v good_a but_o upon_o condition_n that_o his_o virtue_n may_v be_v know_v by_o other_o man_n he_o be_v not_o the_o person_n from_o who_o any_o great_a service_n can_v be_v expect_v we_o must_v say_v the_o maxim_n go_v to_o war_n out_o of_o duty_n and_o attend_v the_o reward_n which_o be_v never_o want_v to_o all_o honourable_a action_n be_v they_o never_o so_o secret_a yea_o even_o our_o virtuous_a cogitation_n be_v the_o only_a contentment_n which_o a_o conscience_n well_o order_v receive_v in_o itself_o for_o well_o do_v have_v therefore_o my_o master_n and_o friend_n my_o courage_n still_o lodge_v in_o a_o firm_a and_o assure_a place_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o fortune_n &_o my_o conscience_n clear_a in_o this_o that_o i_o never_o give_v you_o any_o occasion_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o i_o have_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o appear_v before_o you_o in_o this_o assembly_n and_o to_o bring_v with_o i_o my_o head_n not_o my_o treasure_n to_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o soldier_n or_o my_o commodity_n to_o plant_v they_o as_o barrier_n about_o my_o land_n and_o territory_n which_o you_o have_v begin_v without_o reason_n to_o bring_v into_o a_o lamentable_a estate_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o your_o counsel_n and_o according_a thereunto_o to_o condescend_v to_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v determine_v for_o i_o have_v rather_o never_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v than_o to_o suruive_v my_o reputation_n neither_o can_v i_o suffer_v that_o honour_n and_o glory_n which_o in_o my_o young_a year_n i_o have_v just_o win_v to_o be_v extinguish_v have_v you_o ever_o know_v i_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n if_o it_o be_v so_o let_v i_o lose_v both_o life_n and_o honour_n with_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n and_o who_o dare_v speak_v it_o to_o my_o face_n have_v i_o conspire_v against_o the_o church_n what_o have_v i_o do_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v that_o conceit_n of_o i_o and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o for_o the_o poor_a remainder_n of_o this_o fantastical_a imaginary_a life_n which_o i_o have_v to_o live_v i_o will_v lose_v the_o essential_a life_n and_o purchase_v to_o myself_o to_o please_v any_o man_n appetite_n a_o eternal_a death_n the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v propose_v to_o themselves_o a_o more_o honourable_a and_o just_a end_n to_o so_o important_a a_o enterprise_n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o honour_n that_o choose_v not_o rather_o to_o lose_v his_o honour_n than_o his_o conscience_n it_o be_v that_o which_o i_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o dear_a jewel_n within_o my_o cabinet_n keep_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o that_o range_n which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v give_v i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v think_v faithful_a as_o they_o have_v heretofore_o censure_v i_o when_o they_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o deal_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o my_o house_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o be_v offend_v i_o be_v not_o constrain_v to_o defend_v myself_o and_o to_o offend_v you_o which_o shall_v be_v much_o against_o my_o own_o will_n and_o intention_n and_o this_o by_o oath_n i_o vow_v unto_o you_o roger_n the_o son_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n be_v much_o afflict_v with_o the_o submission_n of_o his_o father_n as_o be_v a_o action_n too_o base_a for_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o house_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n do_v likewise_o distaste_v it_o for_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v ally_v to_o the_o earl_n simon_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o he_o can_v not_o approve_v of_o his_o usurpation_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n the_o earl_n simon_n on_o the_o other_o side_n 133._o holag_n pag._n 133._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o the_o conquest_n be_v just_a and_o lawful_a that_o he_o have_v his_o right_n from_o the_o pope_n that_o there_o be_v
no_o other_o purchase_n but_o that_o which_o he_o win_v with_o the_o sword_n that_o he_o have_v a_o army_n to_o answer_v whosoever_o shall_v oppose_v himself_o against_o it_o be_v it_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o of_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o defend_v himself_o against_o whosoever_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n write_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o earl_n simon_n have_v deceive_v he_o in_o not_o restore_v those_o land_n and_o place_n which_o they_o have_v promise_v he_o to_o restore_v that_o he_o shall_v no_o long_o put_v any_o trust_n in_o they_o since_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o earl_n simon_n be_v too_o well_o know_v that_o be_v that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v himself_o great_a and_o rich_a with_o the_o good_n of_o another_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n if_o his_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n be_v not_o stay_v by_o the_o common_a arm_n and_o intelligence_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v already_o spoil_v of_o their_o good_n and_o of_o all_o other_o that_o do_v but_o understand_v that_o have_v begin_v with_o their_o neighbour_n he_o will_v likewise_o desire_v to_o follow_v that_o course_n without_o end_n the_o covetous_a desire_n of_o man_n be_v endless_a that_o he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v his_o alliance_n out_o of_o any_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o be_v honour_v thereby_o but_o only_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o succor_v those_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o strip_v out_o of_o all_o they_o have_v he_o likewise_o exhort_v by_o letter_n roger_n the_o son_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n to_o fortify_v himself_o against_o the_o unjust_a usurpation_n of_o montfort_n otherwise_o every_o man_n will_v laugh_v at_o he_o that_o the_o earl_n summon_v be_v but_o weak_a accompany_v with_o a_o few_o pilgrim_n ready_a out_o of_o discontent_n to_o retire_v themselves_o that_o he_o shall_v therefore_o enter_v the_o field_n and_o he_o shall_v quick_o find_v who_o will_v assist_v he_o the_o earl_n remond_n be_v much_o afflict_v with_o the_o alienation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o son_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o simon_n of_o montfort_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o regain_v he_o by_o another_o marriage_n he_o offer_v therefore_o his_o only_a son_n and_o heir_n in_o marriage_n to_o a_o daughter_n of_o he_o unto_o which_o motion_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n yield_v his_o consent_n 67._o the_o monk_n of_o the_o valley_n sernay_n chap._n 67._o the_o earl_n simon_n be_v much_o displease_v herewith_o the_o monk_n say_v that_o this_o marriage_n make_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n very_o infamous_a and_o much_o suspect_v consider_v that_o the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n be_v a_o manifest_a persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n know_v the_o murmur_n of_o the_o earl_n simon_n do_v not_o fear_v with_o open_a mouth_n to_o publish_v his_o purpose_n and_o intent_n to_o defend_v the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n and_o of_o foix._n that_o the_o one_o be_v his_o brother_n in_o law_n the_o other_o his_o subject_n that_o he_o do_v assure_v himself_o of_o a_o day_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o to_o make_v he_o repent_v his_o unjust_a conquest_n the_o earl_n simon_n be_v advertise_v of_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n entreat_v he_o to_o blot_v out_o those_o bad_a impression_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o the_o judge_n and_o stickler_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n the_o earl_n of_o foix_n on_o the_o other_o side_n entreat_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n to_o yield_v thereunto_o who_o obtain_v of_o the_o earl_n simon_n the_o restitution_n of_o all_o his_o land_n and_o territory_n except_o pamy_n which_o exception_n when_o his_o son_n roger_n understand_v he_o present_o say_v he_o will_v none_o of_o that_o but_o he_o know_v very_o well_o how_o to_o recover_v that_o with_o his_o sword_n which_o very_o unjust_o he_o have_v take_v from_o he_o by_o foul_a play_n and_o false_a pretence_n whereupon_o he_o enter_v the_o field_n forage_v take_v his_o occasion_n seasonable_o and_o bestow_v his_o time_n with_o such_o incredible_a diligence_n in_o all_o his_o exploit_n that_o he_o make_v the_o army_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o feel_v the_o bloody_a effect_n of_o his_o valour_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o time_n nourish_v those_o sparkle_n of_o division_n seek_v to_o win_v the_o love_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n and_o they_o make_v between_o they_o and_o their_o ally_n a_o league_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a against_o the_o earl_n simon_n their_o common_a enemy_n and_o assemble_v themselves_o at_o toulouze_n to_o bind_v it_o by_o oath_n and_o so_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o war_n every_o one_o contribute_v according_o to_o his_o ability_n towards_o a_o action_n of_o such_o importance_n chap._n x._o the_o siege_n of_o castlenau_n d'arri_fw-la the_o retreat_n of_o the_o earl_n simon_n the_o earl_n of_o foix_n offer_v he_o battle_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n intercede_v for_o the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n of_o foix_n and_o come_v he_o write_v for_o they_o to_o the_o council_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr vaur_n and_o obtain_v nothing_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n defy_v the_o earl_n simon_n they_o make_v levy_n both_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o but_o the_o earl_n simon_n advance_v himself_o take_v diverse_a place_n the_o first_o exploit_n of_o this_o war_n which_o the_o confederate_n undertake_v foix._n holagary_n in_o his_o hâ—st_n of_o foix._n be_v the_o siege_n of_o castlenau_n d'_fw-fr arri_n whether_o they_o march_v in_o this_o order_n the_o vanguard_n be_v conduct_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n and_o prince_n roger_n his_o son_n the_o main_a battle_n by_o remond_n earl_n of_o toulouze_n the_o rearward_n by_o the_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o bearn_n this_o army_n be_v compofe_v of_o fifty_o thousand_o foot_n and_o ten_o thousand_o horse_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o city_n of_o toulouze_n be_v furnish_v with_o a_o good_a and_o strong_a garrison_n and_o all_o munition_n and_o instrument_n of_o war_n the_o earl_n simon_n put_v himself_o into_o castlenau_n d'_fw-fr arri._n the_o situation_n of_o this_o place_n be_v good_a and_o the_o castle_n one_o of_o the_o best_a and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o city_n many_o soldier_n and_o great_a captain_n and_o great_a store_n of_o munition_n for_o a_o long_a siege_n the_o earl_n of_o foix_n make_v his_o approach_n lodge_v himself_o near_o the_o rampier_n where_o he_o frame_v many_o fabric_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o enemy_n sally_v forth_o of_o the_o city_n and_o put_v themselves_o very_o rude_o and_o resolute_o upon_o a_o army_n of_o the_o vanguard_n but_o they_o be_v with_o such_o courage_n repulse_v that_o diverse_a remain_v dead_a within_o the_o trench_n the_o rest_n retire_v to_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o a_o better_a course_n the_o suburb_n be_v take_v by_o the_o besieger_n the_o earl_n roger_n be_v there_o wound_v with_o a_o stone_n cast_v from_o the_o city_n by_o one_o of_o their_o engine_n the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n encamp_v himself_o upon_o a_o little_a hill_n right_o over_o against_o the_o castle_n entrench_v and_o environ_v himself_o with_o rail_n and_o barrier_n the_o prince_n of_o bearn_n lie_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o city_n the_o army_n of_o the_o albingenses_n increase_v daily_o upon_o a_o report_n give_v forth_o that_o the_o earl_n simon_n be_v there_o shut_v up_o so_o great_a a_o desire_n have_v every_o one_o to_o see_v his_o ruin_n and_o because_o there_o be_v too_o many_o of_o the_o albingenses_n at_o this_o siege_n it_o be_v think_v good_a that_o the_o earl_n remond_n shall_v take_v a_o part_n of_o the_o army_n to_o surprise_v certain_a small_a hold_n and_o castle_n which_o be_v somewhat_o disaduantagious_a to_o the_o army_n he_o take_v puylauren_n albt_n rabasteins_n gaillac_n montagut_n and_o saverdun_n the_o earl_n simon_n begin_v to_o see_v his_o oversight_n to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v enclose_v within_o castlenau_n d'_fw-fr arri_n and_o that_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o general_n it_o be_v fiâ—hee_o shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o provide_v for_o all_o other_o place_n depend_v upon_o his_o authority_n he_o leave_v within_o the_o place_n guy_n de_fw-fr levis_fw-la call_v the_o marshal_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v slip_v out_o the_o better_a he_o cause_v a_o sally_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o besieger_n engage_v certain_a troop_n whilst_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v make_v his_o escape_n the_o earl_n remond_n be_v advertise_v of_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o earl_n simon_n be_v much_o offend_v therewith_o more_o
and_o which_o be_v more_o see_v that_o the_o king_n persist_v in_o this_o opinion_n that_o such_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o reobtain_v their_o good_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v never_o engage_v themselves_o for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o perform_v know_v that_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n and_o come_v be_v assemble_v at_o toulouze_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o affair_n he_o come_v thither_o and_o thus_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o sir_n foix_n holagaray_n in_o his_o hist_o of_o foix_n and_o you_o my_o master_n &_o friend_n forasmuch_o as_o ambition_n can_v teach_v man_n both_o valour_n and_o temperancy_n and_o avarice_n can_v plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o shop-boy_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o shade_n and_o in_o idleness_n a_o assurance_n to_o depart_v from_o his_o household_n hearth_n and_o to_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o billow_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o angry_a neptune_n in_o a_o small_a and_o frail_a vessel_n it_o shall_v be_v great_a weakness_n and_o litherly_a negligence_n in_o we_o who_o by_o the_o renown_a act_n of_o our_o trophy_n be_v know_v even_o to_o the_o confine_n of_o arabia_n if_o we_o shall_v now_o come_v by_o a_o servile_a and_o treacherous_a acknowledgement_n to_o overthrow_v the_o table_n and_o register_n of_o our_o valour_n so_o high_o elevate_v no_o no_o my_o arm_n shall_v never_o consent_v thereunto_o we_o be_v not_o now_o in_o bondage_n i_o and_o my_o son_n choose_v rather_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o inconstant_a hazard_n of_o war_n than_o to_o bring_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o so_o great_a and_o so_o notable_a a_o infamy_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n quit_v we_o of_o that_o shame_n that_o man_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o our_o lamentable_a estate_n mourning_n &_o sigh_v after_o our_o loss_n like_o distaffe-bearer_n if_o we_o must_v needs_o bow_v let_v it_o be_v when_o we_o have_v first_o do_v the_o part_n of_o good_a and_o brave_a captain_n it_o be_v a_o adventurous_a and_o high_a enterprise_n you_o will_v say_v but_o it_o be_v resolve_v upon_o by_o yourselves_o que_fw-fr ie_fw-fr voy_fw-fr maintenant_fw-fr les_fw-fr ressor_n qui_fw-fr lui_fw-fr donnent_fw-fr le_fw-fr branle_fw-mi de_fw-fr sa_fw-fr cheute_n fare_v you_o well_o sir_n we_o yield_v not_o our_o consent_n in_o any_o thing_n come_v what_o come_v may_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n be_v much_o move_v with_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n wherein_o he_o lay_v a_o imputation_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o ruin_n because_o he_o have_v animate_v they_o against_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o earl_n simon_n and_o that_o now_o he_o leave_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n by_o procure_v a_o peace_n worse_o than_o a_o bloody_a war_n you_o have_v sir_n say_v he_o open_v a_o door_n to_o our_o enemy_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o we_o if_o they_o have_v accept_v of_o it_o and_o to_o a_o glory_n more_o great_a than_o they_o can_v hope_v to_o attain_v by_o arm_n for_o we_o have_v be_v all_o their_o subject_n without_o any_o other_o charge_n than_o your_o own_o instant_a request_n as_o for_o myself_o say_v he_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v give_v myself_o the_o stab_n than_o to_o have_v drink_v of_o that_o cup._n and_o after_o many_o example_n produce_v by_o he_o of_o those_o that_o have_v change_v a_o miserable_a life_n for_o a_o present_a death_n kill_v themselves_o before_o they_o will_v serve_v for_o trophy_n to_o their_o enemy_n he_o continue_v his_o discourse_n as_o follow_v for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o have_v rather_o follow_v these_o great_a spirit_n than_o have_v so_o often_o give_v testimony_n of_o my_o valour_n for_o another_o prefer_v life_n before_o honour_n by_o be_v lazy_a and_o negligent_a in_o a_o business_n that_o concern_v myself_o and_o though_o fortune_n deny_v i_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v opposition_n against_o that_o wrong_n that_o another_o shall_v offer_v i_o yet_o my_o courage_n will_v never_o give_v way_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v myself_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o people_n or_o a_o triumph_n for_o man_n more_o unworthy_a than_o myself_o this_o their_o denial_n of_o what_o you_o demand_v do_v comfort_v i_o and_o it_o uphold_v our_o honour_n for_o we_o must_v either_o have_v break_v our_o faith_n or_o play_v the_o coward_n like_o needy_a beggar_n and_o live_v a_o life_n more_o cruel_a more_o intolerable_a than_o any_o torment_n of_o phalaris_n like_o miserable_a man_n yield_v our_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o confess_v ourselves_o beat_v sell_v our_o own_o liberty_n and_o our_o child_n after_o we_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o good_a god_n what_o a_o blow_n be_v this_o sir_n for_o asmuch_o therefore_o as_o the_o tempest_n be_v grow_v so_o great_a and_o we_o be_v drive_v to_o so_o extreme_a a_o necessity_n embrace_v we_o in_o your_o arm_n be_v our_o head_n serve_v we_o for_o a_o example_n a_o watchtower_n a_o conduct_n so_o shall_v we_o engage_v our_o will_n and_o our_o life_n to_o show_v ourselves_o your_o most_o humble_a servant_n in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o valorous_a soldier_n when_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v and_o though_o i_o be_v now_o wear_v with_o year_n yet_o never_o have_v i_o great_a courage_n or_o better_a resolution_n the_o earl_n remond_n on_o the_o other_o side_n entreat_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n not_o to_o abandon_v their_o cause_n offer_v unto_o he_o both_o his_o good_n and_o his_o life_n to_o fight_v under_o his_o authority_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n be_v overcome_v with_o these_o entreaty_n and_o move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o the_o afflict_a in_o the_o end_n take_v arm_n and_o send_v this_o ticket_n of_o defiance_n to_o the_o earl_n simon_n by_o two_o trumpeter_n endeavour_v without_o delay_n to_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o fight_v with_o your_o lord_n and_o if_o you_o fall_v into_o my_o hand_n you_o shall_v pay_v for_o it_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n and_o i_o will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o i_o rather_o desire_v it_o than_o to_o put_v myself_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o great_a army_n for_o your_o ruin_n the_o earl_n simon_n make_v good_a use_n of_o this_o letter_n of_o defiance_n for_o he_o send_v it_o into_o diverse_a part_n of_o europe_n show_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o monk_n that_o preach_v the_o crusade_n that_o the_o care_n be_v not_o now_o for_o the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n foix_n come_v or_o the_o prince_n of_o bearne_v but_o for_o a_o puissant_a king_n who_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o general_n of_o the_o albingenses_n and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o assist_v extraordinary_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o therefore_o he_o entreat_v all_o good_a christian_n especial_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o give_v his_o best_a assistance_n in_o these_o holy_a war_n and_o extreme_a necessity_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o the_o earl_n simon_n of_o montfort_n have_v a_o spirit_n puff_v up_o with_o high_a conceit_n far_o exceed_v both_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o his_o force_n that_o all_o his_o intention_n be_v no_o other_o than_o plaistering_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o intend_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v a_o king_n in_o deed_n and_o simon_n by_o name_n he_o beseech_v the_o king_n by_o letter_n and_o by_o his_o agent_n that_o he_o will_v not_o interpose_v himself_o in_o this_o war_n neither_o on_o the_o one_o part_n nor_o the_o other_o which_o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o king_n insomuch_o that_o it_o trouble_v he_o to_o see_v his_o subject_n continual_o draw_v to_o the_o shambles_n of_o this_o war_n of_o the_o albingenses_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o to_o see_v so_o many_o of_o his_o great_a lord_n his_o kinsman_n so_o vex_v by_o the_o earl_n simon_n when_o the_o earl_n simon_n understand_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v make_v a_o neuter_n he_o be_v much_o afflict_v therewith_o have_v now_o no_o other_o recourse_n but_o to_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o legate_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v proceed_v any_o far_a the_o legate_n send_v he_o a_o ambassage_n and_o letter_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n return_v this_o answer_n go_v speedy_o and_o tell_v your_o master_n that_o i_o will_v come_v and_o see_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n with_o ten_o thousand_o fight_a man_n and_o will_v he_o to_o defend_v himself_o for_o i_o will_v teach_v he_o to_o play_v with_o his_o peer_n every_o one_o make_v preparation_n 89._o the_o monk_n of_o the_o valley_n sernay_n chap._n 89._o the_o earl_n simon_n send_v into_o france_n to_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o paris_n and_o master_n
jaques_n de_fw-fr vitri_fw-la to_o preach_v the_o crusade_n the_o king_n philip_n anguste_n will_v not_o have_v this_o levy_n to_o be_v make_v in_o his_o realm_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o there_o go_v a_o great_a number_n from_o awergne_n normandy_n and_o about_o lion_n the_o pilgrim_n arrive_v before_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n have_v prepare_v his_o army_n which_o give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o earl_n simon_n for_o he_o take_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n grave_n come_v into_o the_o earldom_n of_o foix_n take_v tudelle_n of_o the_o albingenses_n 177._o chass_n chap._n 17._o pag._n 177._o and_o slay_v all_o that_o he_o find_v in_o it_o without_o distinction_n of_o age_n or_o sex_n besiege_v st._n antonin_n and_o take_v it_o and_o cause_v thirty_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o that_o place_n to_o be_v hang_v and_o strangle_v and_o that_o in_o cold_a blood_n and_o after_o he_o have_v grant_v they_o their_o life_n and_o permit_v the_o convent_n of_o monk_n that_o be_v in_o that_o place_n to_o be_v sack_v and_o ransack_v he_o besiege_v penes_fw-la and_o receive_v it_o by_o composition_n as_o he_o do_v likewise_o marmande_n he_o cease_v upon_o the_o castle_n of_o byron_n near_o the_o sea_n the_o earl_n simon_n cause_v martin_n alquay_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o tail_n of_o a_o horse_n and_o to_o be_v drag_v through_o his_o army_n and_o afterward_o hang_v he_o because_o he_o have_v before_o deliver_v up_o the_o place_n to_o the_o eurle_n remond_n moreover_o the_o castle_n sarrazin_n and_o again_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o earl_n moissac_n open_v the_o gate_n to_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o this_o do_v the_o earl_n simon_n before_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n or_o his_o army_n do_v appear_v chap._n xi_o the_o exploit_n of_o the_o earl_n simon_n before_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n have_v prepare_v his_o army_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n will_v come_v to_o no_o composition_n with_o the_o earl_n simon_n be_v weaken_v the_o city_n of_o muret_n take_v by_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n battle_n give_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o army_n dissipate_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o and_o the_o thirteen_o of_o september_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n with_o the_o earl_n remond_n of_o toulouze_n remond_n earl_n of_o foix_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o come_v and_o prince_n of_o bearne_v appear_v in_o the_o field_n with_o their_o army_n compose_v of_o seven_o thousand_o horse_n and_o thirty_o thousand_o foot_n they_o take_v muret_n a_o little_a city_n upon_o the_o border_n of_o the_o earldom_n of_o foix_n seat_v upon_o garonne_n but_o they_o take_v not_o the_o castle_n the_o earl_n simon_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o army_n of_o his_o enemy_n shall_v waste_v and_o spend_v itself_o because_o the_o castle_n be_v good_a and_o strong_a and_o that_o if_o he_o make_v resistance_n for_o some_o time_n it_o will_v of_o itself_o be_v scatter_v and_o overthrow_v he_o therefore_o put_v himself_o into_o that_o castle_n with_o some_o small_a number_n of_o his_o most_o expert_a and_o valorous_a soldier_n and_o furnish_v it_o with_o munition_n and_o give_v by_o his_o presence_n such_o assurance_n unto_o the_o besiege_a that_o they_o think_v themselves_o invincible_a of_o such_o power_n be_v the_o good_a opinion_n that_o the_o soldier_n have_v of_o their_o captain_n to_o confirm_v those_o that_o be_v most_o weak_a there_o be_v some_o that_o begin_v to_o enter_v into_o consideration_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o a_o composition_n so_o advantageous_a for_o himself_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o albingenses_n as_o the_o earl_n simon_n have_v offer_v he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o inequality_n of_o their_o force_n for_o the_o earl_n simon_n have_v not_o above_o seven_o hundred_o man_n on_o foot_n and_o five_o hundred_o horse_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o assault_v a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o escape_v but_o by_o arm_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o violent_a schoolmistress_n than_o necessity_n but_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n think_v it_o no_o time_n to_o smoothe_v and_o to_o flatter_v after_o so_o many_o insolent_a bravado_n against_o his_o lord_n of_o which_o the_o monk_n have_v note_v some_o 126._o the_o monk_n of_o the_o valley_n sernay_n chap._n 126._o as_o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o write_v certain_a letter_n unto_o he_o without_o any_o salutation_n contain_v these_o term_n that_o if_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o obstinate_a defiance_n he_o return_v the_o defiance_n upon_o himself_o and_o that_o from_o thence_o forward_o he_o hold_v not_o himself_o bind_v to_o do_v he_o any_o service_n and_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o his_o confederate_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n have_v these_o insolent_a speech_n engrave_v in_o his_o memory_n think_v he_o unworthy_a of_o any_o grace_n or_o favour_n in_o this_o his_o weakness_n especial_o imagine_v that_o this_o his_o submission_n may_v only_o be_v to_o avoid_v this_o dangerous_a shock_n and_o to_o attend_v his_o pilgrim_n that_o he_o may_v afterward_o be_v more_o insolent_a than_o before_o that_o at_o other_o time_n when_o the_o earl_n simon_n be_v in_o his_o great_a height_n follow_v with_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n it_o be_v his_o manner_n always_o to_o scoff_n at_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n of_o toulouze_n and_o of_o foix_n and_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o great_a weakness_n not_o to_o return_v like_a for_o like_v that_o he_o will_v afterward_o mock_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v compassion_n of_o he_o that_o never_o have_v pity_n of_o any_o that_o since_o he_o have_v so_o long_a time_n take_v his_o pleasure_n to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o enemy_n he_o shall_v have_v furnish_v himself_o with_o great_a number_n of_o soldier_n and_o such_o as_o may_v have_v more_o solid_a pay_n than_o the_o pope_n pardon_n that_o may_v not_o leave_v he_o at_o his_o great_a need_n nor_o be_v persuade_v like_o pilgrim_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v gain_v for_o he_o that_o have_v get_v paradise_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v make_v man_n believe_v in_o his_o bull_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o get_v but_o blow_n if_o he_o desire_v any_o thing_n more_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v who_o continue_v in_o this_o war_n after_o their_o quarantine_n their_o forty_o day_n be_v spend_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n therefore_o think_v it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v take_v his_o advantage_n against_o a_o man_n so_o malicious_a and_o so_o insolent_a but_o none_o can_v promise_v himself_o the_o victory_n but_o the_o eternal_a who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o war_n for_o neither_o the_o number_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o equipage_n or_o furniture_n can_v give_v the_o victory_n but_o only_o god_n who_o many_o time_n make_v his_o power_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n their_o army_n be_v range_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o earl_n of_o foix_n and_o his_o son_n roger_n lead_v the_o vanguard_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n consist_v of_o three_o thousand_o horse_n and_o ten_o thousand_o foot_n bowman_n and_o pikeman_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a arm_n in_o those_o time_n the_o earl_n remond_n of_o toulouze_n command_v the_o battle_n assist_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o come_v and_o the_o prince_n of_o bearne_v wherein_o there_o be_v above_o four_o thousand_o horse_n and_o twenty_o thousand_o foot_n without_o any_o rearward_n the_o vanguard_n of_o the_o earl_n simon_n be_v conduct_v by_o guy_n de_fw-fr levis_fw-la marshal_n of_o the_o faith_n consist_v of_o five_o hundred_o horse_n and_o three_o hundred_o foot_n the_o earl_n be_v in_o the_o battle_n with_o a_o thousand_o horse_n and_o four_o hundred_o man_n on_o foot_n almost_o all_o french_a without_o any_o rearward_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n make_v his_o turn_n and_o return_n in_o the_o head_n of_o his_o army_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o great_a oversight_n because_o the_o general_n of_o a_o army_n must_v not_o carry_v himself_o like_o a_o captain_n of_o arquebuzier_n nor_o run_v his_o curvet_v to_o be_v see_v because_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o he_o consist_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o the_o country_n which_o he_o defend_v but_o he_o be_v to_o keep_v himself_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o army_n to_o direct_v by_o his_o judgement_n as_o occasion_n fall_v out_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o army_n which_o be_v not_o to_o stir_v but_o by_o his_o command_n and_o direction_n the_o earl_n simon_n quite_o contrary_a come_v down_o from_o the_o castle_n of_o muret_n with_o a_o slow_a pace_n shut_v up_o as_o it_o be_v
and_o in_o good_a order_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n see_v he_o think_v he_o come_v rather_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o at_o his_o foot_n than_o to_o fight_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n have_v lodge_v his_o army_n in_o a_o place_n very_o advantageous_a and_o favourable_a they_o join_v battle_n and_o present_o the_o vanguard_n of_o the_o earl_n simon_n be_v almost_o cut_v in_o piece_n and_o it_o go_v so_o ill_o with_o he_o and_o he_o that_o it_o seem_v unto_o he_o that_o that_o be_v the_o place_n whither_o god_n have_v call_v he_o to_o pay_v with_o usury_n for_o all_o his_o forepast_a cruelty_n and_o insolence_n to_o his_o own_o shame_n when_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n in_o the_o head_n of_o his_o vanguard_n approach_v for_o his_o total_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n for_o be_v come_v near_o to_o a_o ambush_n of_o four_o hundred_o harquebusier_n which_o the_o earl_n simon_n have_v place_v in_o certain_a old_a decay_a house_n he_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o fall_v from_o his_o horse_n whereupon_o they_o fall_v present_o into_o such_o a_o disorder_n and_o astonishment_n that_o do_v what_o the_o earl_n remond_n of_o toulouze_n of_o foix_n and_o come_v what_o they_o can_v to_o stay_v this_o cowardly_a army_n they_o can_v prevail_v nothing_o with_o they_o but_o be_v enforce_v themselves_o to_o follow_v the_o trace_n and_o to_o commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o hazard_n and_o event_n of_o this_o shameful_a retreat_n fly_v direct_o to_o toulouze_n the_o earl_n simon_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o follow_v the_o chase_n even_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o toulouze_n slay_v so_o many_o man_n in_o this_o day_n fight_n that_o himself_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n grieve_v for_o the_o hard_a hap_n of_o his_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o cause_v a_o search_n to_o be_v make_v among_o the_o dead_a command_v he_o to_o be_v inter_v not_o in_o the_o ground_n which_o they_o call_v holy_a because_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o in_o a_o field_n never_o to_o st._n granier_n the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o monk_n which_o be_v within_o the_o castle_n of_o muret_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v behold_v from_o far_o the_o event_n of_o this_o day_n journey_n 127._o the_o monk_n of_o the_o valley_n sernay_n chap._n 127._o have_v have_v a_o monk_n that_o give_v they_o the_o whole_a commendation_n of_o this_o so_o renown_a a_o victory_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o benediction_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o come_v give_v to_o the_o army_n with_o the_o cross_n promise_v to_o the_o pilgrim_n paradise_n without_o any_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o if_o they_o die_v in_o that_o fight_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n as_o martyr_n as_o also_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o be_v within_o the_o place_n retire_v themselves_o to_o a_o church_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o combat_n and_o that_o they_o pray_v with_o such_o ardency_n that_o they_o seem_v by_o their_o cry_n rather_o to_o howl_v than_o to_o pray_v he_o that_o write_v the_o history_n of_o languedoc_n say_v 12._o the_o history_n de_fw-fr lang._n sol_fw-la 12._o that_o they_o get_v the_o advantage_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o benediction_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o have_v adore_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o true_a cross_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o toulouze_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o albingenses_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o see_v herein_o a_o extraordinary_a proof_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o that_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n attribute_v at_o that_o time_n more_o to_o his_o own_o power_n and_o providence_n than_o the_o help_n and_o succour_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o lose_v not_o their_o courage_n though_o they_o have_v lose_v in_o this_o journey_n fisteene_v thousand_o fight_a man_n neither_o do_v they_o despair_v of_o the_o justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n it_o not_o be_v the_o first_o army_n that_o have_v be_v discomfit_v in_o a_o just_a quarrel_n nor_o the_o first_o bad_a cause_n that_o have_v be_v maintain_v with_o victory_n so_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n of_o israel_n be_v beat_v by_o twenty_o six_o thousand_o of_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n who_o maintain_v a_o bad_a cause_n and_o slay_v in_o two_o battle_n two_o and_o forty_o thousand_o man_n judge_n 20._o 4._o judge_n 20.1_o sam._n 4._o so_o the_o philistine_n being_n uncircumcised_a idolater_n get_v the_o better_a in_o two_o battle_n against_o the_o israelite_n and_o slay_v of_o they_o thirty_o four_o thousand_o man_n and_o take_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n so_o jonathan_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o philistine_n 23_o 2_o king_n 23_o so_o josiah_n who_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n receive_v his_o deadly_a blow_n fight_v against_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n at_o megiddo_n so_o king_n john_n have_v a_o army_n of_o sixty_o thousand_o man_n be_v discomfit_v and_o take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n who_o have_v not_o above_o eight_o thousand_o man_n notwithstanding_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v very_o just_a defend_v himself_o against_o his_o enemy_n who_o assault_v he_o in_o his_o own_o country_n the_o war_n of_o the_o albingenses_n increase_v for_o the_o earl_n simon_n think_v it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v pursue_v his_o enemy_n be_v half_o dead_a and_o overthrow_v and_o the_o albingenses_n for_o their_o part_n know_v that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n defend_v themselves_o or_o be_v vanquish_v and_o bring_v into_o thraldom_n chap._n xii_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o send_v against_o the_o albingenses_n a_o new_a legate_n name_v bonaventure_n prince_n lewis_n the_o son_n of_o philip_n take_v on_o he_o the_o cross_n and_o cause_v toulouze_n and_o narbonne_n to_o be_v dismantle_v and_o the_o wall_n lay_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n the_o earl_n simon_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o this_o victory_n send_v one_o to_o summon_v the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n foix_n and_o come_v and_o the_o prince_n of_o bearne_v to_o deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o key_n of_o those_o city_n and_o castle_n that_o they_o possess_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v sabscribe_v to_o what_o it_o please_v the_o legate_n or_o resolve_v miserable_o to_o perish_v he_o receive_v no_o answer_n but_o every_o one_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o territory_n there_o to_o provide_v the_o best_a they_o can_v possible_o for_o their_o affair_n the_o earl_n remond_n retire_v himself_o to_o montauban_n and_o write_v to_o those_o of_o toulouze_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v but_o then_o depart_v that_o he_o understand_v that_o rodolph_n the_o bishop_n of_o arras_n be_v come_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o pilgrim_n and_o therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o see_v that_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o defend_v their_o city_n against_o so_o great_a a_o force_n that_o they_o shall_v treat_v and_o grow_v to_o some_o composition_n with_o the_o earl_n simon_n reserve_v only_o their_o heart_n unto_o himself_o until_o god_n shall_v give_v mean_n to_o free_v they_o from_o those_o misery_n wherein_o they_o be_v plunge_v by_o the_o insatiable_a avarice_n of_o their_o common_a enemy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n come_v and_o the_o prince_n of_o bearne_v do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o trouble_v and_o to_o infest_v the_o enemy_n army_n with_o all_o the_o power_n they_o can_v for_o their_o common_a good_a the_o city_n of_o toulouze_n depute_v six_o of_o the_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o city_n to_o offer_v to_o the_o earl_n simon_n the_o key_n of_o toulouze_n he_o receive_v they_o honourable_o and_o command_v they_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o without_o his_o permission_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o write_v to_o lewis_n the_o son_n of_o king_n philip_n that_o since_o the_o battle_n of_o muret_n they_o of_o toulouze_n offer_v to_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o he_o but_o his_o desire_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o praise_n of_o that_o conquest_n be_v only_o worthy_a of_o himself_o king_n philip_n his_o father_n will_v not_o heretofore_o permit_v that_o he_o shall_v war_v against_o the_o albingenses_n becauve_fw-fr he_o have_v promise_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n to_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o neuter_n betwixt_o both_o but_o now_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a king_n of_o arragon_n he_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v the_o prince_n be_v at_o toulouze_n the_o city_n be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o present_o the_o legate_n have_v assemble_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o rank_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o pillage_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o pilgrim_n and_o that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v dismantle_v the_o castle_n of_o narbonne_n except_v which_o be_v incontinent_o execute_v contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n which_o
have_v be_v give_v they_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v alter_v within_o the_o city_n this_o good_a use_n do_v the_o earl_n simon_n make_v of_o the_o presence_n and_o force_n of_o prince_n lewis_n for_o otherwise_o he_o dare_v not_o have_v enterprise_v the_o saccage_n and_o dismantling_n of_o this_o goodly_a and_o great_a city_n without_o the_o endanger_n of_o his_o fortune_n be_v his_o force_n never_o so_o great_a at_o this_o very_a time_n arrive_v bonaventure_n the_o pope_n new_a legate_n and_o of_o those_o that_o take_v on_o they_o the_o cross_a the_o bishop_n of_o beawois_n the_o earl_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o earl_n of_o savoy_n the_o earl_n of_o alencon_n the_o viscount_n of_o melun_n matthew_n de_fw-fr montmorenci_n and_o other_o great_a lord_n that_o accompany_v he_o the_o legate_n see_v so_o many_o pilgrim_n begin_v to_o fear_v lest_o prince_n lewis_n shall_v dispose_v of_o diverse_a place_n which_o the_o albingenses_n hold_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n under_o who_o name_n all_o those_o conquest_n be_v make_v for_o the_o avoid_v whereof_o he_o send_v unto_o all_o those_o place_n that_o hold_v for_o the_o say_v albingenses_n the_o absolution_n and_o safeguard_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o prince_n think_v to_o make_v a_o assault_n upon_o any_o of_o they_o they_o produce_v their_o absolution_n and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o legate_n grow_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o tell_v prince_n lewis_n that_o since_o he_o be_v become_v a_o soldier_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o command_n because_o he_o do_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o pardon_n he_o be_v come_v to_o obtain_v by_o obey_v the_o church_n not_o by_o command_v as_o the_o son_n of_o a_o king_n reproach_v he_o beside_o that_o the_o king_n his_o father_n make_v no_o account_n to_o contribute_v to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o albingenses_n when_o the_o time_n and_o season_n serve_v and_o there_o be_v best_a opportunity_n but_o now_o after_o those_o victory_n miraculous_o obtain_v he_o come_v to_o glean_v the_o ear_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o those_o only_a that_o have_v prodigal_o spend_v their_o life_n for_o the_o church_n the_o prince_n dissemble_v this_o audacious_a boldness_n narbonne_n be_v dismantle_v by_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n which_o neither_o the_o legate_n nor_o the_o earl_n simon_n will_v not_o have_v dare_v to_o enterprise_n without_o his_o presence_n the_o bishop_n of_o narbonne_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o hinder_v the_o dismantling_n of_o it_o affirm_v that_o it_o do_v much_o import_n that_o a_o place_n in_o the_o frontier_n of_o spain_n shall_v be_v preserve_v with_o the_o wall_n and_o rampier_n thereof_o but_o the_o earl_n simon_n and_o the_o legate_n be_v very_a instant_n to_o the_o contrary_a &_o they_o obtain_v their_o desire_n here_o end_v the_o good_a fortune_n of_o the_o earl_n simon_n for_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o levy_v of_o pilgrim_n which_o prince_n lewis_n bring_v with_o he_o he_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o defend_v himself_o from_o blow_n notwithstanding_o the_o albingenses_n be_v also_o weary_v with_o continual_a war_n and_o visit_v from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o new_a expedition_n insomuch_o that_o they_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o war_n change_v countenance_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o chief_a leader_n and_o that_o from_o hence_o forward_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n of_o toulouze_n another_o remond_n and_o of_o roger_n the_o son_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n then_o of_o the_o old_a earl_n we_o here_o make_v a_o second_o book_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o child_n succeed_v their_o father_n miserable_o afflict_v only_o for_o that_o they_o have_v for_o in_o effect_n there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o these_o great_a lord_n that_o be_v deserve_o assault_v for_o religion_n for_o many_o time_n they_o have_v their_o recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o their_o evil_n and_o in_o all_o respect_n to_o a_o poor_a remedy_n never_o bring_v with_o they_o from_o rome_n other_o thing_n than_o good_a word_n with_o very_o dangerous_a effect_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o waldenses_n call_v albingenses_n contain_v the_o war_n which_o they_o maintain_v after_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o until_o they_o be_v utter_o exterminate_v chap._n i._n the_o war_n be_v renew_v against_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n the_o arragonian_n make_v hostile_a incursion_n upon_o the_o land_n of_o the_o earl_n simon_n he_o be_v discomfit_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n simon_n be_v call_v into_o dauphine_n the_o legate_n bonaventure_n persuade_v the_o earl_n of_o foix_n and_o of_o toulouze_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n they_o further_o their_o cause_n nothing_o at_o all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n come_v from_o england_n thither_o but_o in_o vain_a the_o prince_n lewis_n son_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n his_o quarantine_n or_o forty_o day_n be_v expire_v retire_a himself_o not_o without_o much_o discontent_n to_o see_v in_o those_o war_n against_o the_o albingenses_n so_o much_o tyranny_n the_o earl_n simon_n endeavour_v to_o get_v a_o pardon_n for_o those_o last_o pilgrim_n come_v from_o france_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o foix._n 157._o hologaray_n in_o his_o hist_n of_o foix_n pag._n 157._o he_o besiege_v the_o castle_n of_o foix_n but_o with_o his_o great_a loss_n for_o there_o die_v before_o it_o many_o gallant_a man_n have_v lie_v before_o the_o city_n ten_o day_n he_o raise_v his_o siege_n find_v to_o his_o great_a cost_n that_o the_o place_n be_v inexpugnable_a the_o earl_n simon_n his_o brother_n keep_v his_o quarter_n at_o varille_n the_o earl_n of_o foix_n unlodge_v he_o slay_v with_o his_o lance_n the_o say_a brother_n of_o the_o earl_n simon_n and_o put_v to_o flight_v his_o whole_a troop_n this_o be_v a_o counterpoise_n to_o monfort_n his_o prosperity_n which_o have_v make_v he_o over-insolent_a and_o as_o one_o unhappy_a chance_n come_v seldom_o alone_o even_o then_o when_o he_o do_v grind_v his_o tooth_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o fly_v over_o the_o pereney_n mountain_n a_o messenger_n bring_v he_o tiding_n of_o the_o arrival_n in_o the_o earldom_n of_o bezier_n and_o about_o carcassonne_n of_o diverse_a troop_n of_o arragonian_n and_o catalans_n who_o put_v all_o they_o meet_v to_o sword_n and_o fire_n say_v that_o they_o will_v revenge_v the_o death_n of_o their_o good_a king_n alphonsus_n he_o be_v therefore_o advertise_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o speedy_o succour_v they_o the_o whole_a country_n will_v be_v lose_v he_o depart_v therefore_o from_o foix_n with_o great_a diligence_n 158._o idem_fw-la fol._n 158._o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n who_o better_a know_v the_o strait_n and_o byway_n of_o his_o country_n than_o he_o stop_v his_o passage_n and_o lay_v in_o ambush_n for_o he_o in_o a_o place_n so_o fit_v for_o his_o overthrow_n that_o he_o slay_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o troop_n without_o any_o alarm_n he_o save_v himself_o with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o people_n be_v come_v to_o carcassonne_n it_o be_v well_o for_o he_o that_o he_o find_v not_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n unto_o for_o the_o arragonian_n have_v retire_v themselves_o whereas_o have_v they_o attend_v his_o come_n they_o may_v easy_o have_v discomfit_v he_o consider_v the_o small_a number_n that_o be_v with_o he_o at_o this_o very_a time_n other_o letter_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v call_v into_o dauphine_n where_o there_o be_v one_o ademar_n of_o poitiers_n and_o one_o ponce_n of_o monlaur_n who_o hinder_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o pilgrim_n who_o come_v down_o by_o the_o river_n rhosne_fw-fr and_o be_v conduct_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o vienne_n there_o be_v likewise_o the_o city_n of_o monteil-aimar_n and_o crest_n arnaud_n who_o take_v part_n with_o the_o albingenses_n who_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o pilgrim_n simon_n come_v to_o treaty_n and_o composition_n with_o ademar_n of_o poitiers_n and_o monlaur_n not_o have_v power_n to_o encounter_v so_o many_o enemy_n again_o he_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o arragonian_n be_v return_v about_o carcassonne_n and_o thither_o he_o come_v and_o be_v well_o beat_v insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o shut_v up_o himself_o within_o carcassonne_n have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o keep_v the_o field_n before_o he_o have_v new_a supply_n of_o pilgrim_n to_o succour_v he_o see_v at_o the_o last_o that_o he_o get_v nothing_o of_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n by_o
legate_n and_o the_o earl_n simon_n have_v invade_v his_o land_n he_o know_v not_o wherefore_o since_o he_o have_v never_o be_v but_o obedient_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n relate_v at_o large_a the_o evil_n murder_n saccage_n robbery_n burn_n which_o the_o say_a legate_n and_o earl_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o that_o mask_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o will_v otherwise_o turn_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n and_o some_o speedy_a course_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o peace_n and_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n remond_n of_o roquefevil_n of_o the_o country_n of_o querci_fw-la ibid._n chassâ—ib_n 4._o ibid._n relate_v also_o many_o villainy_n commit_v by_o the_o say_a earl_n of_o montfort_n begin_v with_o that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v against_o the_o earl_n of_o bezier_n who_o he_o cause_v miserable_o to_o die_v in_o prison_n invade_v his_o land_n and_o ruinate_v his_o subject_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v against_o the_o other_o lord_n who_o be_v constrain_v to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o his_o violence_n the_o pope_n be_v much_o move_v with_o these_o outrage_n and_o will_v willing_o have_v do_v some_o justice_n but_o that_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o earl_n of_o montfort_n to_o make_v restitution_n of_o that_o which_o be_v take_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o from_o henceforward_o find_v any_o that_o will_v fight_v either_o for_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n as_o also_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v determine_v the_o restitution_n yet_o the_o earl_n simon_n have_v reason_n not_o to_o give_v over_o his_o hold_n until_o he_o be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o his_o travel_n and_o expense_n the_o pope_n return_v these_o affair_n to_o the_o legate_n command_v he_o in_o general_a term_n to_o restore_v the_o land_n to_o all_o those_o that_o show_v themselves_o faithful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o son_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n 152._o the_o monk_n of_o the_o valle_n be_v sernay_n chap._n 152._o his_o pleasure_n be_v that_o that_o land_n that_o the_o earl_n remond_n have_v in_o provence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o earldom_n of_o venisse_fw-la shall_v be_v reserve_v either_o in_o part_n or_o all_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o son_n provide_v that_o he_o give_v good_a and_o assure_a testimony_n of_o his_o loyalty_n and_o good_a conversation_n show_v himself_o worthy_a of_o divine_a mercy_n they_o be_v return_v demand_v of_o the_o legate_n the_o execution_n of_o their_o bull_n require_v the_o restitution_n of_o their_o land_n the_o legate_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v certain_a restraint_n for_o the_o determine_v whereof_o there_o need_v some_o time_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n show_v fruit_n worthy_a their_o amendment_n and_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v receive_v what_o the_o pope_n have_v decree_v otherwise_o not_o when_o the_o earl_n see_v how_o they_o be_v delude_v they_o resolve_v to_o come_v to_o blow_n chap._n ii_o remond_n the_o son_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n take_v beaucaire_n the_o bishop_n of_o tholouze_n betray_v the_o citizen_n of_o thoulouze_n the_o earl_n simon_n use_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o tholouze_n very_o ill_o they_o defend_v themselves_o to_o his_o confusion_n a_o new_a expedition_n remond_n take_v thoulouze_n simon_n of_o montfort_n come_v thither_o and_o after_o many_o combat_n he_o be_v in_o the_o end_n slay_v with_o a_o stone_n cast_v by_o a_o woman_n his_o army_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n the_o first_o exploit_n of_o war_n of_o remond_n the_o the_o son_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n be_v the_o take_n of_o beaucaire_n where_o he_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o city_n afterward_o have_v almost_o famish_v those_o in_o the_o castle_n the_o earl_n simon_n be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o succour_v they_o make_v a_o composition_n for_o those_o that_o be_v within_o it_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v depart_v only_o carry_v with_o they_o their_o baggage_n and_o necessary_a furniture_n the_o earl_n simon_n lose_v at_o that_o place_n a_o hundred_o gentleman_n which_o he_o lay_v in_o ambush_n near_o the_o city_n which_o they_o within_o perceive_v make_v a_o sally_n forth_o and_o cut_v they_o in_o piece_n the_o young_a earl_n remond_n win_v great_a renown_n at_o this_o siege_n and_o give_v the_o earl_n simon_n to_o understand_v that_o his_o son_n aimeri_fw-la shall_v have_v in_o this_o young_a lord_n a_o thorn_n in_o his_o foot_n that_o shall_v make_v he_o smart_n as_o much_o as_o in_o his_o time_n he_o have_v give_v cause_n of_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n to_o his_o father_n the_o earl_n montfort_n go_v from_o hence_o to_o ravage_v and_o make_v spoil_n at_o thoulouze_n the_o bishop_n be_v go_v thither_o before_o and_o tell_v the_o consul_n and_o principal_a of_o the_o city_n that_o they_o be_v to_o make_v their_o appearance_n before_o the_o earl_n simon_n they_o go_v unto_o he_o but_o to_o their_o great_a loss_n for_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v before_o the_o earl_n but_o he_o command_v they_o all_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o cord_n whereof_o some_o take_a notice_n that_o have_v mean_n to_o escape_v to_o the_o city_n a_o alarm_n be_v give_v within_o the_o city_n so_o hot_a that_o before_o his_o arrival_n all_o the_o people_n be_v in_o arm_n but_o be_v enter_v by_o the_o castle_n narbonne_n they_o recover_v certain_a tower_n which_o be_v yet_o remain_v and_o put_v themselves_o into_o certain_a place_n and_o have_v already_o begin_v to_o pillage_n near_o the_o castle_n narbonne_n the_o people_n fortify_v themselves_o and_o give_v the_o chase_n with_o such_o violence_n to_o those_o boothaler_n and_o fire-house_n who_o have_v already_o set_v fire_n on_o some_o house_n that_o they_o drive_v they_o to_o the_o castle_n of_o narbonne_n the_o earl_n guy_n come_v upon_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o this_o combat_n to_o the_o succour_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o earl_n simon_n but_o after_o he_o have_v fight_v a_o while_n he_o be_v fain_o in_o the_o end_n to_o fly_v to_o his_o brother_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earl_n simon_n be_v enforce_v to_o retire_v themselves_o to_o st._n steven_n and_o the_o tower_n of_o mascaro_n and_o the_o bishop_n house_n where_o a_o great_a number_n be_v slay_v the_o bishop_n who_o know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o misfortune_n have_v counsel_v the_o citizen_n to_o make_v their_o appearance_n before_o the_o earl_n simon_n and_o the_o earl_n simon_n to_o cease_v upon_o they_o still_o continue_v his_o treason_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o castle_n narbonne_n run_v into_o the_o street_n cry_v out_o unto_o the_o people_n to_o pacify_v themselves_o for_o the_o earl_n determine_v to_o end_v these_o difserence_n with_o mildness_n and_o gentleness_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o refuse_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n he_o allege_v so_o many_o matter_n unto_o they_o that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o give_v ear_n unto_o he_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o hearken_v to_o a_o reconciliation_n see_v themselves_o dismantle_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o a_o castle_n &_o strong_a garrison_n and_o know_v too_o well_o that_o at_o the_o first_o succour_n of_o the_o pilgrim_n their_o city_n will_v be_v expose_v to_o pillage_n when_o they_o be_v to_o know_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o peace_n the_o first_o article_n be_v that_o the_o earl_n simon_n will_v yield_v to_o nothing_o before_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v carry_v their_o arm_n to_o the_o town-house_n this_o point_n be_v hardly_o obtain_v but_o at_o the_o last_o they_o yield_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v do_v the_o earl_n simon_n cause_v his_o people_n to_o make_v their_o approach_n and_o so_o be_v seize_v on_o the_o town-house_n against_o a_o people_n disarm_v and_o have_v convey_v their_o armour_n to_o the_o castle_n narbonne_n he_o imprison_v the_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o city_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v send_v out_o of_o thoulouze_n whither_o he_o think_v good_a be_v so_o uncivil_o use_v and_o with_o such_o inhuman_a cruelty_n that_o a_o great_a number_n die_v by_o the_o way_n thus_o be_v toulouze_n dispeople_v of_o it_o principal_a inhabitant_n and_o the_o rest_n put_v to_o their_o ransom_n whereby_o the_o earl_n simon_n do_v great_o enrich_v himself_o and_o short_o after_o return_v from_o the_o country_n bigorre_n where_o he_o can_v not_o take_v the_o castle_n of_o lourde_a he_o discharge_v his_o choler_n upon_o this_o poor_a city_n permit_v it_o to_o be_v pillage_v by_o his_o pilgrim_n and_o then_o cause_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o tower_n that_o be_v yet_o about_o the_o city_n
to_o be_v beat_v down_o in_o this_o mean_a time_n the_o poor_a earl_n of_o toulouze_n be_v at_o mountauban_n who_o understand_v of_o the_o bad_a usage_n of_o his_o miserable_a subject_n for_o certain_a month_n can_v not_o but_o bewail_v their_o lamentable_a estate_n with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n at_o this_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o ang._n sec_n paulus_n aemil._n in_o the_o life_n of_o philip_n ang._n the_o legate_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o montpelier_n for_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o earl_n simon_n the_o monk_n of_o sernay_n say_v that_o he_o be_v there_o declare_v prince_n of_o all_o the_o conquer_a country_n of_o the_o albingenses_n 146._o the_o monk_n of_o the_o valley_n sernay_n chap._n 146._o and_o that_o by_o a_o common_a consent_n they_o send_v barnard_n archbishop_n of_o ambrun_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o petition_v his_o holiness_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v present_a at_o that_o council_n that_o the_o earl_n simon_n of_o montfort_n may_v by_o he_o be_v pronounce_v lord_n and_o monarch_n of_o all_o the_o conquer_a country_n of_o the_o albingenses_n which_o be_v do_v the_o council_n send_v unto_o he_o to_o come_v and_o receive_v this_o dignity_n of_o prince_n and_o monarch_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n and_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lady_n des_fw-fr tables_n where_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o say_a council_n be_v to_o pronounce_v their_o sentence_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o say_v montfort_n they_o hear_v a_o rumour_n in_o the_o city_n they_o send_v to_o know_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v it_o be_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o people_n have_v understand_v that_o the_o earl_n simon_n of_o montfart_n be_v within_o the_o city_n and_o that_o thereupon_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o arm_n purpose_v to_o kill_v he_o as_o be_v their_o capital_a enemy_n he_o be_v advise_v to_o steal_v away_o along_o by_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o to_o save_v himself_o for_o fear_v lest_o the_o whole_a council_n suffer_v with_o he_o he_o go_v therefore_o on_o foot_n without_o company_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v know_v at_o the_o gate_n and_o so_o he_o escape_v this_o great_a danger_n so_o that_o he_o see_v himself_o in_o one_o hour_n honour_v almost_o as_o a_o god_n choose_v and_o salute_v prince_n and_o monarch_n and_o to_o fly_v disguise_v and_o to_o hide_v himself_o like_o a_o base_a scundrell_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o rascal_n people_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o council_n the_o pope_n ever_o write_v unto_o he_o 148._o the_o monk_n of_o the_o valley_n sernay_n chap._n 148._o as_o to_o a_o monarch_n still_v he_o the_o active_a dexterious_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o invincible_a defender_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o he_o send_v he_o a_o bull_n date_v the_o four_o of_o the_o nones_n of_o april_n by_o which_o he_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o keep_v all_o those_o land_n he_o have_v get_v under_o his_o power_n grant_v unto_o he_o the_o revenue_n profit_n and_o power_n to_o administer_v justice_n consider_v say_v the_o pope_n that_o you_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o make_v war_n at_o your_o own_o charge_n this_o the_o pope_n bounty_n of_o another_o man_n purse_n in_o a_o business_n where_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v make_v he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o be_v invest_v into_o the_o dukedom_n of_o narbonne_n the_o earldom_n of_o toulouze_n together_o with_o all_o the_o land_n which_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v conquer_v and_o take_v from_o those_o they_o call_v heretic_n or_o the_o protector_n of_o they_o which_o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o king_n to_o hold_v in_o fee._n the_o monk_n say_v 153._o the_o monk_n of_o the_o valley_n sernay_n chap._n 153._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o relate_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o upon_o his_o way_n go_v to_o france_n there_o be_v neither_o city_n nor_o town_n through_o which_o he_o pass_v where_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n come_v not_o to_o see_v he_o cry_v out_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o such_o and_o so_o great_a say_v he_o be_v the_o devout_a religion_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o think_v not_o himself_o happy_a to_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o 161._o the_o monk_n of_o the_o valley_n scrnay_n chap._n 161._o he_o return_v from_o france_n with_o a_o hundred_o bishop_n who_o have_v cause_v this_o expedition_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o their_o bishoprike_n be_v resolve_v with_o this_o great_a army_n to_o make_v himself_o master_n prince_n and_o monarch_n of_o all_o those_o land_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v he_o and_o to_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o he_o have_v not_o treat_v or_o make_v any_o agreement_n with_o girard_n adememar_n or_o guitaud_v lord_n of_o monteil-aimar_n nor_o with_o aimar_n of_o poitiers_n but_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v power_n to_o devour_v they_o he_o pass_v the_o rhosne_fw-fr at_o vivier_n and_o besiege_a monteil-aimar_n guitaud_v or_o girard_n make_v great_a resistance_n but_o when_o the_o inhabitant_n see_v the_o great_a army_n of_o pilgrim_n they_o entreat_v their_o lord_n to_o come_v to_o composition_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v pillage_v which_o he_o do_v though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o castle_n from_o thencé_fw-la he_o go_v and_o besiege_v the_o tower_n of_o crest-arnaud_n belong_v to_o aimar_n of_o poitiers_n he_o that_o command_v within_o do_v yield_v it_o up_o out_o of_o cowardliness_n for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a the_o pilgrim_n shall_v have_v take_v it_o afterward_o the_o earl_n simon_n give_v a_o daughter_n of_o he_o to_o a_o son_n of_o the_o say_v poitiers_n and_o there_o be_v peace_n conclude_v betwixt_o the_o say_a poitiers_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n against_o who_o he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n before_o make_v cruel_a war_n a_o little_a before_o the_o earl_n simon_n have_v marry_v one_o of_o his_o son_n to_o the_o daughter_n of_o dauphin_n of_o viennois_n and_o another_o to_o the_o countess_n of_o bigorre_n all_o which_o alliance_n do_v fortify_v he_o much_o against_o his_o enemy_n all_o man_n tremble_v before_o he_o and_o with_o this_o great_a army_n of_o pilgrim_n that_o follow_v he_o he_o take_v pesquieres_n near_o to_o nysme_n and_o bezonce_n and_o put_v all_o to_o the_o sword_n he_o find_v within_o not_o spare_v the_o woman_n he_o take_v his_o way_n to_o toulouze_n to_o pillage_n and_o to_o raze_v it_o and_o to_o seek_v the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n even_o to_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o he_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v at_o which_o time_n he_o receive_v letter_n from_o his_o wife_n advertise_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v speedy_o come_v to_o deliver_v she_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n who_o have_v besiege_v she_o in_o the_o castle_n narbonne_n that_o he_o be_v very_o strong_a and_o have_v all_o the_o people_n at_o his_o devotion_n who_o have_v receive_v he_o with_o great_a applause_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n long_o live_v the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n that_o he_o be_v accompany_v with_o his_o nephew_n the_o earl_n of_o come_v gaspar_n dela_n bar_n bertrand_n de_fw-fr jorda_n engarrand_v of_o gordo_n lord_n of_o caraman_n armand_n de_fw-fr montagu_n and_o estephe_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr valette_n all_o brave_a and_o valiant_a man_n and_o well_o accompany_v this_o be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o seventeen_o that_o the_o earl_n remond_n enter_v into_o toulouze_n the_o drum_n beat_v the_o ensign_n display_v and_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o people_n press_v to_o cast_v themselves_o down_o at_o his_o foot_n to_o embrace_v his_o leg_n and_o to_o kiss_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o kill_v as_o many_o as_o they_o find_v in_o the_o city_n that_o take_v part_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o montfort_n whereas_o have_v the_o earl_n simon_n come_v direct_o to_o montauban_n at_o his_o return_n from_o france_n the_o earl_n remond_n can_v not_o have_v tell_v what_o to_o have_v do_v but_o he_o stay_v at_o monteil-aimar_n and_o crest_n arnaud_n and_o besince_o and_o pasquieres_n and_o make_v delay_n about_o the_o marriage_n so_o long_o that_o the_o earl_n have_v time_n to_o gather_v his_o troop_n together_o and_o to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o a_o strong_a assault_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o when_o he_o be_v
advertise_v that_o he_o be_v at_o toulouze_n the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o pilgrim_n be_v return_v into_o france_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v go_v to_o toulouze_n with_o those_o force_n that_o he_o have_v for_o his_o wife_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o he_o that_o have_v be_v the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v doubtful_a what_o will_v become_v of_o his_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o earl_n remond_n create_v a_o officer_n which_o they_o call_v vignier_n or_o provoft_o to_o who_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o first_o vignier_n that_o be_v establish_v at_o toulouze_n his_o charge_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o city_n to_o keep_v the_o moat_n or_o ditch_n clean_o to_o repair_v the_o breach_n to_o appoint_v to_o every_o one_o his_o quarter_n and_o his_o captain_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o combat_n there_o come_v from_o all_o part_n troop_n of_o succour_n to_o the_o earl_n remond_n of_o those_o that_o desire_a consideration_n for_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o earl_n simon_n the_o earl_n guy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o in_o the_o combat_n for_o his_o brother_n the_o earl_n simon_n but_o he_o be_v beat_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n the_o archbishop_n of_o aix_n and_o of_o armagnac_n with_o their_o pilgrim_n retire_v themselves_o without_o fight_n the_o earl_n simon_n be_v come_v make_v show_v to_o besiege_v toulouze_n but_o the_o frequent_a issue_n of_o those_o that_o be_v within_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o good_a he_o assemble_v therefore_o the_o prelate_n and_o lord_n to_o take_v advice_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o legate_n perceive_v the_o earl_n simon_n somewhat_o astonish_v say_v unto_o he_o fear_v nothing_o for_o in_o a_o short_a time_n we_o shall_v recover_v the_o city_n and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v die_v in_o this_o pursuit_n they_o shall_v pass_v to_o paradise_n as_o martyr_n and_o hereof_o they_o shall_v assure_v themselves_o to_o who_o one_o of_o the_o great_a captain_n answer_v mounseur_fw-fr cardinal_n you_o talk_v with_o great_a assurance_n but_o if_o the_o earl_n believe_v you_o it_o will_v be_v little_a for_o his_o profit_n for_o you_o and_o all_o the_o other_o prelate_n and_o man_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o evil_a and_o ruin_n and_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o if_o he_o believe_v you_o it_o be_v no_o time_n for_o monsieur_n the_o cardinal_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o this_o audacious_a reply_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o sup_v up_o this_o censure_n the_o resolution_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o any_o assault_n give_v but_o that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v besiege_v on_o the_o side_n of_o gascongne_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o earl_n of_o montfort_n cause_v one_o part_n of_o his_o army_n to_o pass_v the_o river_n garâ—nne_n towards_o st._n soubra_n now_o they_o within_o the_o city_n make_v so_o blunt_a a_o sally_n and_o to_o such_o purpose_n that_o they_o put_v their_o enemy_n to_o slight_v during_o this_o combat_n come_v the_o earl_n of_o foix_n with_o his_o fresh_a troop_n as_o well_o of_o his_o subject_n as_o navarreans_n and_o catalan_o who_o violent_o set_v upon_o the_o earl_n montfort_n pursue_v he_o even_o to_o the_o brink_n of_o garonne_n where_o with_o affrightment_n and_o precipitation_n they_o cast_v themselves_o in_o heap_n into_o their_o boat_n and_o many_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o river_n the_o earl_n simon_n also_o fall_v in_o all_o arm_a with_o his_o horse_n and_o hardly_o escape_v the_o earl_n remond_n cause_v a_o general_a assembly_n to_o be_v make_v at_o st._n saornin_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o this_o happy_a beginning_n of_o victory_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v against_o their_o enemy_n which_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n love_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v hope_v for_o better_a he_o exhort_v every_o one_o to_o give_v their_o help_a hand_n to_o build_v and_o to_o prepare_v and_o to_o cause_v their_o warlike_a engine_n to_o play_v against_o the_o castle_n narbonne_n because_o this_o place_n be_v last_o by_o the_o enemy_n their_o total_a ruin_n must_v needs_o follow_v and_o be_v once_o recover_v by_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o safety_n in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n be_v their_o wooden_a engine_n to_o cast_v stone_n their_o sling_n their_o mangonnel_n to_o dart_v their_o arrow_n their_o fowler_n crossbow_n and_o other_o instrument_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o those_o time_n prepare_v and_o all_o of_o they_o mount_v against_o the_o castle_n narbonne_n which_o make_v those_o to_o tremble_v that_o be_v within_o the_o earl_n montfort_n be_v at_o montolieu_n take_v counsel_n how_o to_o carry_v himself_o in_o this_o tedious_a siege_n and_o against_o enemy_n so_o animate_v the_o bishop_n of_o thoulouze_n say_v unto_o he_o to_o comfort_v he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o take_v a_o good_a heart_n unto_o he_o for_o monsieur_n the_o cardinal_n have_v send_v letter_n and_o messenger_n throughout_o the_o world_n to_o give_v he_o succour_n and_o that_o short_o he_o shall_v have_v so_o many_o people_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o want_v power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v the_o abovenamed_a robert_n de_fw-fr pequigni_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o speak_v his_o pleasure_n and_o that_o if_o the_o earl_n of_o montfort_n have_v not_o believe_v he_o nor_o any_o such_o he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o those_o trouble_n that_o now_o he_o be_v but_o he_o have_v be_v at_o peace_n within_o toulouze_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o danger_n they_o now_o be_v in_o and_o of_o the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o people_n as_o be_v continual_o slay_v by_o the_o wicked_a counsel_n that_o he_o have_v give_v after_o many_o combat_n the_o winter_n grow_v on_o and_o stay_v the_o course_n of_o the_o besieger_n who_o withdraw_v themselves_o to_o covert_n where_o they_o can_v about_o toulouze_n expect_v with_o good_a denotation_n and_o much_o impatiency_n new_a succour_n of_o pilgrim_n the_o earl_n remond_n on_o the_o other_o side_n enclose_v the_o city_n with_o a_o rampire_n and_o fortify_v himself_o against_o the_o castle_n narbonne_n and_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o pilgrim_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v present_v themselves_o unto_o they_o in_o this_o mean_a time_n he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o seek_v for_o succour_n in_o the_o end_n about_o the_o spring_n time_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o there_o come_v to_o the_o earl_n simon_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o soldier_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o the_o earl_n remond_n great_a succour_n from_o gascongne_n conduct_v by_o narcis_n the_o montesquiou_n as_o also_o the_o young_a remond_n of_o toulouze_n and_o arnaud_n de_fw-fr villemur_fw-la bring_v unto_o he_o goodly_a troop_n this_o great_a multitude_n of_o pilgrim_n be_v come_v the_o legate_n and_o the_o earl_n simon_n think_v good_a they_o shall_v earn_v their_o pardon_n know_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o day_n this_o great_a cloud_n of_o pilgrim_n will_v vanish_v they_o therefore_o command_v they_o instant_o to_o give_v a_o general_a scalado_n which_o be_v defer_v to_o the_o next_o morning_n by_o which_o time_n they_o have_v other_o work_n to_o do_v for_o the_o very_a first_o night_n of_o their_o arrinall_n put_v their_o confidence_n in_o their_o great_a multitude_n they_o keep_v no_o good_a guard_n which_o the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n perceive_v make_v a_o sally_n out_o upon_o they_o and_o that_o with_o so_o good_a success_n that_o the_o next_o morning_n all_o the_o field_n be_v cover_v with_o dead_a body_n the_o toulouzain_n be_v weary_a with_o kill_v return_v to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o assistance_n the_o earl_n simon_n enter_v the_o castle_n narbonnez_fw-fr to_o descry_v whether_o from_o thence_o there_o be_v any_o way_n to_o invade_v the_o city_n but_o find_v none_o it_o much_o trouble_v he_o whereupon_o two_o of_o his_o lord_n of_o the_o cross_n give_v he_o advice_n to_o come_v to_o some_o honourable_a agreement_n the_o cardinal_n bertrand_n tell_v they_o there_o need_v no_o speech_n of_o that_o and_o that_o the_o church_n can_v save_v they_o in_o despite_n of_o they_o if_o they_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o albingenses_n one_o among_o they_o answer_v and_o where_o find_v you_o monsieur_n cardinal_n that_o without_o cause_n and_o reason_n you_o shall_v take_v from_o the_o earl_n remond_n and_o his_o son_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o they_o if_o i_o have_v understand_v as_o much_o as_o i_o now_o know_v say_v he_o i_o have_v never_o make_v
commiseration_n so_o lamentable_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o lord_n these_o be_v his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n say_v he_o to_o see_v so_o brave_a a_o man_n that_o be_v able_a for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n to_o make_v resistance_n against_o so_o many_o people_n to_o come_v in_o his_o shirt_n and_o his_o linen_n breech_n bare_a foot_n to_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o one_o the_o legate_n in_o france_n the_o other_o the_o legate_n in_o england_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o ignominious_a punishment_n that_o be_v inflict_v but_o he_o note_v beside_o that_o of_o so_o man_n y_fw-mi condition_n of_o that_o peace_n every_o one_o of_o they_o say_v he_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o price_n of_o his_o ransom_n if_o the_o king_n have_v be_v in_o the_o field_n make_v war_n against_o he_o chap._n vi_o the_o article_n of_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n of_o toulouze_n with_o the_o pope_n legate_n amelin_n and_o the_o queen_n mother_n of_o lewis_n the_o nine_o king_n of_o france_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o finish_v this_o treaty_n 7._o these_o article_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o biblioth_n of_o peres_n tom._n 7._o because_o the_o article_n be_v propose_v to_o the_o earl_n remond_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v sign_v by_o himself_o without_o reply_n article_n 1._o that_o after_o the_o earl_n remond_n shall_v have_v ask_v pardon_n according_a to_o the_o order_n appoint_v that_o be_v to_o say_v bareheaded_z barefoot_z in_o his_o shirt_n with_o a_o torch_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v against_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v promise_v to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o drive_v away_o all_o heretic_n out_o of_o his_o land_n and_o territory_n article_n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v pay_v to_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v every_o year_n three_o mark_n of_o silver_n 3._o that_o he_o shall_v give_v once_o and_o incontinent_o the_o sum_n of_o six_o thousand_o mark_n of_o silver_n for_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o city_n castle_n and_o house_n that_o have_v be_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o father_n destroy_v and_o ruinate_v during_o the_o war_n past_a 4._o that_o he_o shall_v give_v for_o the_o reparation_n of_o moustier_n and_o the_o maintenance_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o cisteaux_n two_o thousand_o mark_n of_o silver_n 5._o for_o the_o monk_n of_o cleruaux_n five_o hundred_o mark_n of_o silver_n 6._o for_o those_o of_o grand_fw-fr selue_fw-la and_o the_o reparation_n of_o their_o moustier_n a_o thousand_o mark_n of_o silver_n 7._o for_o the_o church_n of_o belle_fw-fr perche_n three_o hundred_o mark_n of_o silver_n 8._o for_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o castle_n narbonne_n six_o thousand_o mark_n of_o silver_n and_o that_o the_o legate_n shall_v keep_v it_o for_o ten_o year_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o four_o master_n in_o divinity_n two_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n two_o master_n of_o art_n and_o two_o master_n gramarian_n who_o shall_v read_v every_o one_o in_o his_o quality_n every_o day_n to_o such_o scholar_n as_o shall_v come_v to_o toulouze_n the_o sum_n of_o four_o thousand_o mark_n of_o silver_n whereof_o every_o master_n in_o divinity_n shall_v have_v twenty_o five_o mark_n of_o silver_n by_o the_o year_n for_o the_o term_n of_o ten_o year_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v have_v fifteen_o mâ—â—kes_n by_o the_o year_n during_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n the_o master_n of_o art_n ten_o mark_n 10._o that_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o cross_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o legate_n to_o go_v beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n and_o shall_v go_v to_o rhodes_n where_o he_o shall_v stay_v for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v bring_v a_o certificate_n from_o the_o great_a master_n of_o rhodes_n 11._o that_o from_o thenceforward_o he_o shall_v enterprise_v nothing_o against_o the_o church_n 12._o that_o he_o shall_v make_v war_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n and_o his_o ally_n never_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o but_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o legat._n 13._o that_o he_o shall_v overthrow_v and_o demollish_v all_o the_o wall_n tower_n and_o fortress_n of_o toulouze_n as_o the_o legate_n shall_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v 14._o that_o he_o shall_v utter_o subvert_v and_o pull_v down_o from_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o top_n thirty_o five_o city_n or_o castle_n of_o which_o these_o that_o follow_v shall_v be_v of_o the_o number_n that_o be_v to_o say_v faviaux_n castelnau_n d'arri_fw-la la_fw-fr bastide_n auignonnet_n pech_n laurence_n saint_n paul_n la_fw-fr vaur_n robasteins_n guaillac_n montagut_n hautpec_n verdun_n castel_n sarrazin_n montauban_n again_o saverdun_n condon_n auterine_n and_o other_o that_o shall_v be_v name_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o legate_n which_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v not_o re-edify_v without_o his_o leave_n 15._o that_o if_o any_o of_o he_o hold_v any_o fortress_n he_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o raze_v it_o or_o otherwise_o make_v war_n against_o he_o at_o his_o own_o proper_a cost_n and_o charge_n 16._o that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o legate_n penne_n d'_fw-fr agenes_n and_o all_o the_o other_o place_n before_o mention_v for_o the_o term_n of_o ten_o year_n which_o if_o he_o can_v recover_v and_o enjoy_v he_o shall_v win_v by_o war_n and_o if_o within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n he_o can_v make_v himself_o master_n thereof_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o voyage_n beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o and_o yield_v his_o right_n of_o the_o say_a pen_n to_o the_o templar_n procure_v they_o to_o come_v over_o to_o conquer_v it_o which_o if_o they_o will_v not_o undertake_v it_o be_v the_o legate_n pleasure_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n do_v conquer_v it_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v it_o have_v take_v it_o that_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v utter_o raze_v and_o overthrow_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a ever_o hereafter_o to_o re-edify_v it_o 17._o that_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o this_o he_o be_v to_o yield_v himself_o prisoner_n at_o the_o lonure_v in_o paris_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v until_o he_o have_v first_o cause_v a_o daughter_n of_o he_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o carcassonne_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v depute_v thereunto_o 18._o that_o he_o shall_v likewise_o deliver_v to_o the_o say_a legate_n the_o castle_n narbonne_n and_o pen_n d'_fw-fr agenes_n and_o the_o other_o place_n that_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n that_o be_v over_o against_o the_o castle_n narbonne_n to_o be_v demolish_v and_o beat_v down_o and_o the_o ditch_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o to_o be_v fill_v up_o to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o man_n may_v pass_v and_o repass_v free_o without_o fear_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v before_o he_o go_v out_o of_o prison_n all_o which_o be_v perform_v the_o legate_n give_v he_o his_o absolution_n and_o deliver_v it_o in_o writing_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n with_o the_o pope_n legat._v the_o reader_n may_v judge_v what_o and_o how_o great_a the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o prince_n be_v but_o this_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o misery_n to_o the_o poor_a albingenses_n for_o from_o hence_o do_v the_o great_a persecution_n proceed_v whereby_o they_o be_v utter_o root_v out_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o chap._n vii_o pecuniary_a penalty_n lay_v upon_o the_o albingenses_n the_o earl_n remond_n constrain_v to_o make_v statute_n against_o the_o albingenses_n a_o council_n at_o toulouze_n against_o the_o albingenses_n wherein_o they_o be_v forbid_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n other_o constitution_n against_o they_o the_o earl_n remonds_n daughter_n bring_v to_o paris_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n be_v advertise_v of_o this_o dishonourable_a and_o disaduantagious_a treaty_n of_o their_o lord_n be_v much_o displease_v and_o grieve_v therewith_o to_o see_v themselves_o upon_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o their_o total_a destruction_n because_o that_o thereby_o their_o own_o lord_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n for_o their_o extirpation_n and_o they_o see_v beside_o that_o a_o new_a heir_n their_o swear_a enemy_n first_o for_o the_o more_o easy_a payment_n of_o those_o sum_n 130._o these_o statute_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ramerius_n de_fw-fr
answer_n much_o less_o the_o legate_n who_o find_v another_o way_n to_o win_v he_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v within_o his_o land_n and_o territory_n and_o about_o the_o say_a earldom_n subject_n of_o he_o who_o be_v fright_v with_o a_o apprehension_n of_o their_o ruin_n shall_v entreat_v he_o to_o have_v compassion_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o poor_a subject_n who_o shall_v doubtless_o be_v overthrow_v by_o this_o last_o violence_n and_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n he_o cause_v the_o earl_n remond_n of_o toulouze_n to_o write_v to_o the_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o say_v roger_n earl_n of_o foix_n that_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a opportunity_n offer_v their_o lord_n if_o he_o make_v not_o himself_o unworthy_a thereof_o by_o his_o obstinacy_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o make_v they_o live_v in_o perfect_a peace_n that_o they_o shall_v persuade_v he_o while_o the_o occasion_n and_o time_n serve_v before_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v on_o foot_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n partly_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n partly_o for_o fear_n lest_o their_o lord_n be_v strike_v in_o year_n without_o wife_n and_o child_n shall_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o first_o conqueror_n if_o he_o shall_v depart_v this_o life_n without_o a_o lawful_a heir_n they_o join_v together_o in_o humble_a supplication_n to_o their_o lord_n at_o the_o instant_a reason_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o say_a earl_n of_o toulouze_n they_o obtain_v by_o their_o request_n and_o tear_n that_o which_o the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n can_v not_o by_o threat_n prayer_n nor_o promise_n for_o he_o promise_v they_o that_o he_o will_v treat_v with_o the_o legate_n for_o their_o peace_n and_o will_v accept_v thereof_o for_o their_o good_a and_o contentment_n the_o pope_n be_v advertise_v of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n and_o therefore_o he_o join_v with_o the_o first_o legate_n in_o the_o earldom_n of_o foix_n another_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n ange_n accompany_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n de_fw-fr folae_fw-la guillaume_n the_o torration_n bishop_n of_o couserans_n bernard_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr grace_n peter_z abbot_z of_o bolbonne_n john_n abbot_n of_o comelonge_v william_n abbot_n of_o foix_n peter_n de_fw-fr thalame_n the_o legate_n lieutenant_n lambert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr tour_n and_o diverse_a other_o be_v arrive_v at_o st._n john_n de_fw-fr berges_n in_o the_o earldom_n of_o foix_n there_o appear_v also_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n with_o the_o nobility_n and_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o land_n the_o legate_n relate_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n the_o great_a contentment_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v foix._n holagaray_n in_o the_o life_n of_o roger_n earl_n of_o foix._n to_o hear_v that_o after_o so_o many_o combat_n and_o bloody_a war_n there_o be_v hope_n to_o finish_v they_o in_o peace_n that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o conclude_v that_o and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o effect_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o to_o know_v what_o his_o resolution_n be_v and_o to_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o promise_n and_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v requisire_v in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o earl_n roger_n reply_v to_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v present_a as_o follow_v messieurs_fw-fr i_o have_v long_o since_o bid_v rhetoric_n a_o dieu_fw-fr have_v make_v profession_n to_o plead_v my_o cause_n and_o to_o make_v my_o entry_n with_o engine_n and_o spear_n which_o must_v be_v my_o excuse_n if_o like_o a_o soldier_n i_o utter_v my_o intention_n my_o cousin_n the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n have_v procure_v for_o which_o i_o thank_v he_o that_o my_o enemy_n will_v now_o be_v please_v with_o reason_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o levy_n and_o why_o we_o have_v take_v arm_n which_o to_o this_o present_n will_v never_o be_v grant_v as_o also_o he_o desire_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v over_o the_o pursuit_n of_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o wrong_v we_o upon_o a_o assurance_n say_v he_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n shall_v maintain_v every_o one_o with_o justice_n and_o equity_n true_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o never_o desire_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o to_o maintain_v my_o liberty_n be_v as_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o swaddle_a clout_n of_o my_o freedom_n our_o country_n owe_v only_o one_o simple_a homage_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n for_o raise_v it_o to_o a_o earldom_n but_o it_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o master_n but_o myself_o and_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n i_o never_o offend_v he_o for_o he_o have_v never_o demand_v any_o thing_n at_o my_o hand_n as_o a_o prince_n in_o which_o i_o have_v not_o obey_v he_o he_o be_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o my_o religion_n since_o every_o man_n be_v to_o have_v it_o free_a my_o father_n have_v always_o recommend_v unto_o i_o this_o liberty_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v settle_v therein_o though_o the_o heaven_n shake_v i_o may_v look_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o constant_a and_o assure_a countenance_n and_o a_o persuasion_n that_o they_o can_v never_o hurt_v i_o nothing_o trouble_v i_o but_o this_o for_o in_o consideration_n that_o the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n hold_v i_o discharge_v of_o that_o homage_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o belong_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o ready_a love_o to_o embrace_v the_o king_n and_o to_o do_v he_o service_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n under_o the_o dependence_n of_o my_o other_o right_n which_o maintain_v i_o in_o regal_a authority_n in_o that_o country_n it_o be_v not_o fear_v that_o make_v i_o stagger_v or_o yield_v to_o your_o desire_n and_o that_o constrain_v i_o to_o humble_v my_o will_n and_o desire_n to_o the_o earth_n or_o dunghill-like_a to_o submit_v myself_o to_o your_o appetite_n but_o be_v provoke_v by_o that_o benign_a and_o generous_a fear_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o my_o subject_n the_o ruin_n of_o my_o country_n the_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v account_v mutinous_a brainsick_a and_o the_o firebrand_n of_o france_n i_o yield_v myself_o to_o this_o extremity_n otherwise_o i_o will_v be_v as_o a_o wall_n without_o breach_n or_o escalado_n against_o the_o brave_a of_o my_o enemy_n i_o give_v you_o therefore_o a_o gage_n of_o my_o affection_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o peace_n in_o general_n take_v my_o castle_n of_o foix_n mongaillard_n montreal_n vicdesos_n lordat_n while_o that_o i_o yield_v he_o that_o homage_n that_o you_o demand_v as_o for_o the_o earl_n of_o come_v and_o the_o prince_n of_o bearne_v it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v continue_v firm_a in_o their_o resolution_n to_o make_v resistance_n be_v destitute_a of_o these_o two_o prop_n the_o earl_n of_o foix_n and_o toulouze_n for_o they_o be_v but_o weak_a both_o in_o money_n and_o man_n behold_v then_o the_o end_n to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o the_o albingenses_n when_o in_o the_o year_n 1234._o there_o arise_v a_o certain_a bastard_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o bezier_n who_o take_v arm_n for_o the_o albingenses_n or_o crave_v their_o assistance_n to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o decease_a father_n chap._n ix_o the_o last_o war_n of_o the_o albingenses_n by_o trancavel_n bastard_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o bezier_n the_o progression_n thereof_o the_o last_o expedition_n levy_v against_o the_o albingenses_n a_o treaty_n between_o the_o legate_n amelin_n and_o the_o say_a trancavel_n the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n matthew_z paris_z a_o english_a writer_n say_v 1234._o matthew_z paris_z history_n of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1234._o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1234_o the_o war_n begin_v again_o against_o the_o albingenses_n and_o that_o there_o come_v a_o great_a army_n of_o the_o cross_n against_o they_o yea_o that_o they_o lose_v above_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n all_o at_o once_o with_o all_o their_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o that_o battle_n and_o that_o none_o escape_v he_o be_v no_o doubt_n misinform_v for_o the_o historiographer_n of_o languedoc_n who_o relate_v all_o that_o pass_v in_o those_o time_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v have_v forget_v so_o famous_a a_o victory_n over_o the_o albingenses_n who_o he_o hate_v to_o the_o death_n true_a it_o be_v that_o at_o what_o time_n the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n of_o foix_n come_v and_o the_o prince_n of_o bearne_v take_v part_n with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o leader_n trancavel_n the_o bastard_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o bezier_n decease_v do_v not_o appear_v but_o as_o a_o private_a man_n of_o small_a importance_n but_o when_o the_o albingenses_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o support_n there_o be_v that_o awake_v this_o soldier_n and_o make_v he_o
a_o exact_a search_n and_o inquiry_n after_o the_o author_n of_o this_o sedition_n but_o yet_o do_v what_o he_o can_v he_o can_v not_o free_v himself_o from_o suspicion_n the_o same_o historiographer_n say_v that_o the_o atrocitie_n of_o the_o fact_n constrain_v the_o author_n to_o take_v arm_n and_o to_o begin_v again_o a_o kind_n of_o war_n but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o writer_n that_o make_v mention_v thereof_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o before_o it_o be_v believe_v pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o come_v to_o lion_n about_o that_o time_n he_o send_v out_o his_o thunderbolt_n against_o the_o murderer_n and_o he_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o earl_n remond_n with_o a_o good_a countenance_n who_o be_v uncivil_o reject_v in_o that_o request_n that_o he_o make_v unto_o he_o touch_v a_o dispensation_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o cousin_n beatrix_n daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n berenger_n earl_n of_o provence_n the_o same_o historiographer_n say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1247._o the_o earl_n remond_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o bury_v the_o bone_n of_o his_o father_n in_o holy_a ground_n 41._o the_o hist_o of_o languedoc_n fol._n 41._o and_o that_o it_o be_v deny_v he_o because_o he_o die_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n he_o likewise_o say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o when_o the_o earl_n remond_n purpose_v to_o take_v his_o voyage_n to_o rhodes_n he_o die_v at_o milan_n of_o a_o continual_a fever_n chap._n xi_o alphonsus_n brother_n to_o the_o king_n st._n lewis_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o last_o earl_n remond_n of_o toulouze_n the_o persecution_n continue_v against_o the_o albingenses_n unto_o the_o time_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v in_o france_n and_o then_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o place_n where_o the_o albingenses_n inhabit_v present_o receive_v the_o reformation_n the_o change_n of_o their_o lord_n alter_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o albingenses_n for_o the_o earl_n remond_n be_v depart_v this_o life_n alphonsus_n brother_n to_o the_o king_n st._n lewis_n take_v possession_n of_o all_o the_o land_n good_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o say_a earl_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o ill_a will_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n bare_a to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n do_v cease_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o place_n which_o he_o be_v to_o yield_v up_o contain_v in_o the_o treaty_n there_o need_v no_o far_a speech_n of_o that_o because_o alphonsus_n be_v free_a from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o falsehood_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n he_o peaceable_o enjoy_v whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o he_o but_o one_o hand_n wash_v another_o and_o therefore_o as_o by_o those_o war_n that_o the_o church_n undertake_v against_o the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n alphonsus_n be_v become_v master_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n so_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v honour_v in_o his_o country_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o strengthen_v the_o inquisition_n witness_v the_o monk_n rainerius_n who_o be_v inquisitor_n in_o the_o year_n 1250._o who_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o write_v the_o whole_a form_n of_o their_o proceed_n whereof_o of_o we_o have_v the_o transcript_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o waldenses_n 2._o in_o this_o hist_o of_o the_o waldenses_n ch_n 2._o lib._n 2._o pope_n alexander_n the_o four_o authorize_v the_o say_a inquisition_n by_o letter_n which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n the_o continuance_n of_o this_o persecution_n by_o the_o say_a inquisition_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o year_n 1264._o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o four_o also_o in_o the_o year_n 1276._o under_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o they_o be_v persecute_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o rigour_n witness_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n against_o they_o and_o by_o this_o record_n that_o follow_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1281._o under_o martin_n the_o four_o there_o be_v a_o persecution_n move_v in_o the_o quarter_n of_o albi_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o great_a number_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o albingenses_n a_fw-la extract_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n of_o realmont_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o of_o the_o glorious_a mother_n of_o god_n who_o only_o have_v destroy_v all_o heresy_n we_o william_n de_fw-fr gourdon_n captain_n and_o precedent_n of_o carcassonne_n and_o bezier_n do_v make_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o we_o command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o most_o excellent_a lord_n philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n near_o the_o castle_n of_o lombe_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o albi_fw-la call_v realmont_n for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o all_o wicked_a heresy_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n that_o the_o den_n and_o lurk_a corner_n of_o all_o that_o either_o join_v in_o belief_n with_o heretic_n or_o favour_v they_o to_o be_v quite_o root_v out_o by_o this_o colony_n all_o and_o at_o once_o and_o that_o by_o the_o command_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o as_o for_o the_o innumerable_a number_n of_o child_n of_o heretic_n and_o fugitive_n because_o the_o perversitie_n of_o heretic_n be_v so_o damnable_a that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o punish_v themselves_o but_o their_o posterity_n we_o ordain_v that_o the_o child_n of_o heretic_n which_o of_o their_o own_o will_n and_o good_a motion_n shall_v not_o be_v reduce_v forsake_v their_o error_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o city_n of_o realmont_n or_o the_o territory_n thereof_o in_o any_o sort_n whatsoever_o to_o any_o place_n of_o honour_n or_o public_a office_n which_o shall_v likewise_o be_v observe_v against_o the_o fugitive_n for_o heresy_n who_o before_o their_o departure_n shall_v not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n willing_o be_v reclaim_v also_o they_o that_o shall_v give_v credit_n unto_o heretic_n conceal_v they_o or_o favour_v they_o after_o they_o be_v make_v know_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v banish_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o city_n of_o realmont_n and_o all_o their_o good_n confiscate_v and_o their_o child_n whole_o exclude_v from_o all_o honour_n and_o public_a dignity_n except_o some_o one_o among_o they_o do_v make_v know_v such_o heretic_n and_o do_v join_v in_o the_o search_n and_o inquisition_n of_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o very_a last_o instrument_n which_o have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o persecution_n against_o the_o albingenses_n though_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v be_v continual_o persecute_v by_o the_o inquisition_n though_o their_o enemy_n can_v never_o prevail_v so_o far_o against_o they_o but_o that_o they_o still_o lay_v hide_v like_o sparkle_n under_o the_o ash_n desire_v once_o again_o to_o see_v that_o which_o their_o posterity_n have_v enjoy_v that_o be_v the_o liberty_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o purity_n of_o conscience_n without_o any_o constraint_n to_o yield_v to_o any_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n and_o so_o secret_o instruct_v their_o child_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o fruit_n of_o their_o piety_n take_v life_n again_o when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n shall_v appear_v among_o the_o palpable_a darkness_n of_o antichrist_n for_o then_o many_o of_o those_o place_n that_o have_v make_v profession_n to_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o albingenses_n have_v receive_v with_o greediness_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o namely_o the_o city_n of_o realmont_n where_o the_o precedent_a thunderbolt_n be_v dart_v and_o notwithstanding_o that_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n during_o the_o which_o they_o appear_v not_o yet_o the_o eternal_a god_n have_v not_o give_v over_o his_o work_n and_o to_o make_v manifest_a that_o he_o can_v preserve_v his_o faithful_a even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o babylon_n as_o diamond_n in_o a_o dunghill_n wheat_n among_o the_o straw_n gold_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o instruction_n have_v not_o pass_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restauration_n yet_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v wonderful_a in_o that_o many_o of_o those_o place_n where_o this_o first_o dew_n of_o god_n grace_n have_v fall_v have_v be_v abundant_o enrich_v with_o
law_n and_o thy_o discipline_n i_o have_v commit_v many_o sin_n especial_o in_o my_o understanding_n for_o the_o stench_n of_o wickedness_n have_v be_v more_o please_a than_o the_o divine_a sweetness_n of_o thy_o celestial_a honour_n for_o adore_v the_o evil_a i_o have_v therein_o take_v great_a contentment_n because_o i_o have_v commit_v many_o sin_n and_o omit_v much_o good_a that_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o not_o acknowledge_v my_o fault_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o cast_v they_o upon_o another_o i_o have_v not_o be_v temperate_a in_o my_o eat_n and_o drink_v i_o have_v many_o a_o time_n and_o oft_o return_v wrong_a for_o wrong_n and_o therein_o i_o have_v take_v great_a pleasure_n i_o have_v a_o wound_a body_n and_o soul_n i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n to_o touch_v vanity_n and_o i_o have_v labour_v to_o possess_v the_o good_n of_o another_o man_n and_o to_o mischief_n my_o neighbour_n my_o heart_n have_v delight_v in_o that_o i_o have_v say_v and_o much_o more_o in_o many_o other_o vain_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n o_o lord_n pardon_v i_o and_o give_v i_o chastity_n i_o have_v ill_o employ_v the_o time_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o i_o have_v follow_v during_o my_o young_a year_n my_o vanity_n and_o pleasure_n i_o have_v wander_v from_o the_o right_a way_n and_o have_v give_v a_o ill_a example_n by_o my_o lightness_n i_o know_v but_o little_a good_a in_o myself_o and_o i_o find_v much_o evil_n i_o have_v displease_v thou_o by_o my_o wickedness_n and_o condemn_v i_o own_o soul_n and_o hate_v my_o neighbour_n o_o lord_n preserve_v i_o that_o i_o be_v not_o condemn_v i_o love_v my_o neighbour_n for_o my_o temporal_a benefit_n i_o have_v not_o carry_v myself_o faithful_o when_o there_o have_v be_v any_o question_n of_o give_v and_o receive_v but_o i_o have_v have_v respect_n unto_o the_o person_n according_a to_o my_o affection_n i_o have_v love_v the_o one_o too_o much_o and_o too_o much_o hate_v the_o other_o i_o have_v take_v too_o little_a joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o good_a of_o the_o godly_a and_o too_o great_a delight_n in_o the_o fin_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o beside_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o have_v commit_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o this_o present_a day_n i_o have_v not_o have_v any_o repentance_n or_o distaste_n of_o my_o fin_n answerable_a to_o my_o manifold_a offence_n i_o have_v many_o a_o time_n and_o oft_o return_v to_o that_o wickedness_n i_o have_v commit_v and_o now_o confess_v for_o which_o i_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a o_o lord_n god_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o have_v confess_v myself_o unto_o thou_o and_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o in_o i_o many_o wickedness_n which_o i_o have_v not_o recount_v unto_o thou_o but_o thou_o know_v the_o wicked_a thought_n the_o wicked_a word_n the_o wicked_a work_n that_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o this_o day_n o_o lord_n forgive_v i_o &_o give_v i_o time_n in_o this_o life_n to_o repent_v i_o of_o my_o sin_n and_o vouchsafe_v i_o the_o grace_n in_o time_n to_o come_v so_o to_o hate_v those_o sin_n i_o have_v commit_v as_o that_o i_o never_o offend_v in_o that_o kind_n any_o more_o &_o that_o i_o may_v so_o love_v virtue_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v love_v thou_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o fear_v thou_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n shall_v come_v i_o may_v do_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v please_v unto_o thou_o and_o give_v i_o such_o affiance_n in_o thou_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o i_o neither_o fear_v the_o devil_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n may_v affright_v i_o but_o receive_v i_o and_o set_v i_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n without_o offence_n free_a from_o all_o sin_n good_a lord_n let_v all_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n for_o thy_o son_n christ_n jesus_n sake_n amen_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albingenses_n upon_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god._n chap._n iii_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n lo_o premier_n commandment_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ley_n de_fw-mi dio_fw-mi es_fw-mi aquest_n non_fw-la aures_fw-la dio_n stray_v devant_fw-fr mi._n exod._n 20._o etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n 197._o take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o waldenses_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o virtue_n pag._n 197._o observe_v not_o this_o commandment_n that_o which_o every_o man_n honour_v and_o serve_v more_o than_o god_n that_o unto_o he_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o say_v saint_n chrysostome_n upon_o matthew_n the_o evil_a to_o which_o a_o man_n be_v a_o servant_n be_v to_o he_o a_o god_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o can_v know_v whether_o i_o love_v more_o or_o less_o god_n or_o the_o thing_n god_n forbid_v i_o to_o love_v let_v he_o know_v that_o what_o a_o man_n love_v least_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o loose_v and_o that_o which_o he_o love_v be_v that_o which_o he_o keep_v and_o preserve_v as_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o merchant_n to_o do_v be_v when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v they_o willing_o cast_v their_o merchandise_n into_o the_o sea_n to_o save_v their_o life_n they_o love_v their_o life_n better_a than_o their_o merchandise_n so_o think_v thou_o with_o thyself_o that_o if_o upon_o any_o occasion_n thou_o have_v rather_o loose_v thy_o temporal_a thing_n or_o receive_v any_o loss_n or_o hindrance_n in_o they_o as_o in_o thy_o money_n thy_o house_n thy_o cattle_n thy_o wife_n thy_o child_n yea_o thy_o own_o body_n then_o commit_v any_o sin_n by_o which_o thou_o must_v loose_v god_n then_o doubtless_o thou_o love_v god_n more_o than_o all_o thing_n above_o mention_v but_o contrary_o if_o thou_o have_v rather_o sin_v then_o loose_a these_o temporal_a thing_n then_o certain_o thou_o do_v adore_v and_o serve_v these_o thing_n more_o than_o god_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o idolater_n and_o this_o do_v our_o saviour_n affirm_v in_o the_o gospel_n 4._o the_o rest_n touch_v this_o commandment_n be_v before_o in_o theâ—_n book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o waldende_n chap._n 4._o say_v if_o any_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n his_o brother_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n all_o such_o offend_v against_o this_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o 2._o commandment_n tu_fw-la ne_fw-la te_fw-la fer_fw-fr as_o image_n taillee_fw-mi etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o no_o image_n cut_v out_o of_o stone_n or_o wood_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v cut_v into_o any_o figure_n or_o picture_n or_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o as_o the_o angel_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o star_n nor_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o as_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v nor_o in_o the_o water_n as_o the_o fish_n for_o the_o philistine_n serve_v dagon_n which_o be_v a_o idol_n which_o have_v a_o head_n like_o a_o fish_n nor_o under_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o devil_n as_o they_o of_o acheron_n who_o worship_v beelzebub_n thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v they_o by_o do_v they_o outward_a reverence_n nor_o serve_v they_o with_o inward_a reverence_n neither_o shall_v thou_o do_v any_o work_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n of_o they_o so_o he_o manifest_o forbid_v to_o make_v any_o grave_a image_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n to_o serve_v and_o adore_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o frame_n unto_o themselves_o figure_n and_o image_n and_o attribute_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o ignorance_n and_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n which_o belong_v to_o one_o only_a god_n object_n but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o say_v that_o image_n be_v layman_n book_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o read_v in_o book_n may_v see_v that_o upon_o a_o wall_n which_o they_o can_v read_v answer_n to_o who_o we_o may_v answer_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o pastor_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o book_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v book_n yet_o they_o be_v false_a and_o ill_o write_v for_o if_o
nourishment_n and_o our_o instruction_n which_o we_o be_v never_o able_a full_o to_o recompense_v the_o wiseman_n say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o forget_v not_o the_o sorrow_n of_o thy_o mother_n remember_v that_o by_o they_o thou_o have_v have_v thy_o be_v render_v then_o a_o recompense_n answerable_a to_o the_o price_n they_o have_v give_v thou_o and_o therefore_o have_v regard_n to_o that_o natural_a be_v which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o be_v to_o serve_v they_o in_o all_o humility_n and_o reverence_n after_o a_o threefold_a manner_n first_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o body_n we_o be_v to_o support_v their_o body_n and_o to_o yield_v they_o the_o service_n of_o our_o hand_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v he_o that_o fear_v god_n will_v honour_v his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o will_v serve_v they_o as_o his_o lord_n that_o bave_v beget_v he_o again_o we_o must_v serve_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n with_o all_o our_o power_n never_o debate_v or_o question_v with_o they_o with_o hard_a and_o bitter_a speech_n but_o we_o must_v answer_v they_o humble_o and_o hearken_v love_o to_o their_o reprehension_n proverb_n 1.8_o my_o son_n hear_v the_o instructian_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n he_o that_o sahll_v curse_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n his_o lamp_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n we_o must_v likewise_o honour_v they_o by_o administer_a unto_o they_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n for_o father_n and_o mother_n have_v nourish_v their_o child_n with_o their_o own_o flesh_n their_o proper_a substance_n and_o child_n nourish_v their_o parent_n with_o that_o which_o be_v without_o their_o flesh_n be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v restore_v unto_o they_o those_o benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v of_o they_o and_o touch_v the_o instruction_n we_o have_v receive_v of_o our_o parent_n we_o must_v obey_v they_o in_o whatsoever_o shall_v tend_v to_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o a_o good_a end_n ephes_n 6._o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v right_n of_o which_o obedience_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o saint_n luke_n and_o he_o go_v down_o with_o they_o and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o therefore_o honour_n first_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v create_v thou_o then_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v beget_v thou_o and_o thy_o mother_n that_o have_v bear_v thou_o in_o her_o womb_n and_o have_v bring_v thou_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n thy_o day_n may_v be_v prolong_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o persevere_v in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a thou_o may_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o 6._o commandment_n en_fw-fr aquest_n commandament_n es_fw-ge desfen_fw-ge du_fw-ge specialment_n l'homicidi_fw-fr etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v mvrder_n be_v especial_o forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n but_o more_o general_o to_o hurt_v our_o neighbour_n in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o as_o with_o word_n detraction_n injury_n or_o deed_n as_o to_o strike_v our_o neighbour_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n it_o be_v say_v matthew_n 5.22_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n and_o saint_n james_n say_v chapter_n 1.20_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n paul_n ephes_n 3._o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o anger_n he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o cause_n be_v worthy_a of_o judgement_n but_o not_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a upon_o just_a occasion_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v angry_a sometime_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o profitable_a neither_o will_v the_o judgement_n be_v discern_v nor_o sin_n punish_v and_o therefore_o just_a anger_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o discipline_n and_o they_o that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v not_o angry_a sin_n for_o that_o patience_n that_o be_v without_o reason_n be_v the_o feed_n of_o vice_n it_o nourish_v negligence_n it_o suffer_v not_o only_o the_o bad_a to_o swerve_v but_o the_o good_a too_o for_o when_o the_o evil_a be_v correct_v it_o vanish_v so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o anger_n be_v sometime_o good_a when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n or_o when_o a_o man_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o own_o sin_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o man_n thus_o be_v christ_n angry_a with_o the_o pharise_n the_o other_o sort_n of_o anger_n be_v wicked_a which_o proceed_v from_o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n which_o be_v forbid_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v revenge_v a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o 7._o commandment_n loqual_a commandament_n defend_v tota_fw-la nonlicita_fw-la cubititia_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n this_o commandment_n for_o bid_v all_o unlawful_a lust_n and_o pollution_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o five_o by_o saint_n matthew_n he_o that_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n and_o lu_v after_o she_o have_v already_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n it_o be_v say_v this_o you_o know_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n nor_o covetous_a man_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o i_o corinthian_n 6.9_o be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o unclean_a person_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a etc._n etc._n eat_v not_o with_o such_o a_o one_o now_o as_o there_o be_v a_o corporal_a whoredom_n so_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o a_o man_n separate_v himself_o from_o god_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o 8._o commandment_n en_fw-fr aquest_n commandament_n es_fw-la deffendu_fw-fr totalment_n furt_n et_fw-fr fraud_n de_fw-fr cosas_fw-la stragnas_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v in_o this_o commandment_n we_o be_v forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o th_a and_o all_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o get_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o good_n of_o another_o by_o fraud_n or_o avarice_n or_o intury_n or_o violence_n for_o they_o be_v not_o only_a thief_n that_o take_v the_o good_n of_o another_o but_o they_o that_o command_v they_o that_o receive_v thief_n into_o their_o house_n and_o that_o buy_v steal_v good_n and_o make_v profit_n of_o they_o witting_o all_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o they_o that_o consent_v thereunto_o they_o shall_v suffer_v equal_a punishment_n or_o if_o thou_o find_v any_o thing_n and_o restorest_n it_o not_o thou_o have_v rob_v thy_o neighbour_n for_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v restitution_n of_o that_o thou_o have_v find_v they_o that_o deprive_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o good_n and_o commodity_n as_o lord_n use_v to_o do_v impose_v unjust_a charge_n and_o taxation_n over-burthening_a the_o poor_a by_o their_o wicked_a invention_n and_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o they_o imprison_v they_o and_o many_o time_n torment_v they_o even_o to_o the_o death_n and_o so_o take_v from_o they_o their_o good_n unjust_o they_o be_v thief_n of_o these_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v chapter_n 1.23_o thy_o prince_n be_v rebellious_a and_o companion_n of_o thief_n and_o follow_v after_o reward_n they_o be_v also_o thief_n that_o retain_v the_o wage_n of_o the_o labourer_n by_o fraud_n of_o such_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 19_o of_o leviticus_fw-la the_o wage_n of_o he_o that_o be_v hire_v shall_v not_o abide_v with_o thou_o all_o night_n until_o the_o morning_n and_o as_o saint_n james_n speak_v in_o his_o five_o chapter_n you_o that_o have_v heap_v treasure_n together_o for_o the_o last_o day_n behold_v the_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n which_o have_v reap_v down_o your_o field_n which_o be_v of_o you_o keep_v back_o by_o fraud_n cry_v and_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o which_o have_v reap_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o haste_n they_o play_v the_o thief_n that_o hurt_v the_o weal_n public_a as_o coiner_n in_o the_o weight_n number_n value_n and_o general_o all_o such_o as_o falsify_v their_o weight_n and_o measure_n and_o diverse_a merchandize_n these_o be_v call_v robber_n of_o the_o common_a good_a and_o such_o according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o boil_a oil_n they_o be_v thief_n that_o labour_v to_o get_v by_o fraud_n that_o deceive_v man_n in_o their_o ware_n and_o merchandise_n sell_v bad_a for_o good_a also_o gamester_n who_o invite_v other_o to_o game_n who_o play_v out_o of_o avarice_n the_o root_n
of_o all_o evil_a rapine_n lie_v vain_a and_o idle_a speech_n oath_n blasphemy_n against_o god_n ill_a example_n the_o loss_n of_o time_n thus_o by_o play_v a_o man_n wind_n himself_o unjust_o into_o the_o good_n of_o another_o man_n a_o exposition_n on_o the_o 9_o commandment_n en_fw-fr aquest_n commandment_n non_fw-la es_fw-la solament_n deffendu_fw-fr la_fw-fr messogna_fw-it man_fw-mi tot_fw-mi a_o offensa_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n in_o this_o commandment_n we_o be_v not_o only_o forbid_v to_o lie_v but_o all_o offence_n that_o may_v be_v do_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n by_o false_a or_o feign_a word_n or_o work_n for_o all_o such_o as_o love_v lie_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o also_o they_o that_o impeach_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o neighbour_n by_o lie_v or_o bear_v false_a witness_n for_o the_o wicked_a he_o that_o bear_v false_a witness_n say_v saint_n augustine_n wrong_n these_o three_o first_o god_n who_o presence_n be_v thereby_o contemn_v second_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o that_o lie_v and_o three_o he_o wrong_v the_o innocent_a party_n who_o be_v oppress_v by_o his_o false_a witness_n all_o detractor_n sin_n against_o this_o commandment_n a_o detractor_n or_o slanderer_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o open_a sepulchre_n as_o david_n speak_v their_o mouth_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n there_o be_v no_o grave_n so_o loathsome_a unto_o god_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o slanderer_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v s._n ambrose_n to_o say_v that_o a_o thief_n be_v more_o to_o be_v boren-with_a than_o a_o detractor_n for_o the_o one_o rob_v a_o man_n of_o his_o corporal_a substance_n only_o the_o other_o of_o his_o good_a name_n the_o slanderer_n deserve_v to_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o stroke_n of_o the_o whip_n make_v mark_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o tongue_n break_v the_o bone_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o 10._o commandment_n en_fw-fr aquest_n commandment_n es_fw-la defendua_fw-la la_fw-fr cubititia_fw-la de_fw-fr tui_fw-la liben_fw-ge etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o commandment_n be_v forbid_v the_o covetous_a desire_n of_o all_o good_n that_o be_v of_o wife_n servant_n field_n vineyard_n house_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v like_o a_o run_a water_n but_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v like_a earth_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o earthly_a affection_n and_o as_o of_o water_n and_o earth_n there_o be_v make_v a_o material_a dirt_n so_o of_o concupiscence_n be_v make_v the_o spiritual_a dirt_n and_o dunghill_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o make_v a_o man_n odious_a unto_o god_n from_o hence_o arise_v the_o pride_n of_o life_n which_o like_o a_o violent_a wind_n disquiet_v the_o soul_n and_o turn_v this_o earthly_a lump_n into_o dust_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o commandment_n aquesti_fw-la son_n li_n die_v commandament_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ley_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n whereof_o the_o first_o concern_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n the_o latter_a towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v must_v keep_v these_o commandment_n many_o excellent_a blessing_n be_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o keep_v these_o commandment_n and_o to_o those_o that_o transgress_v they_o many_o grievous_a and_o horrible_a malediction_n as_o deut._n 28._o if_o we_o true_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o god_n for_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o sinner_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n for_o no_o man_n can_v repent_v that_o know_v not_o his_o sin_n the_o first_o degree_n to_o salvation_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o acknowledge_v our_o fault_n we_o approach_v with_o confidence_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o confess_v our_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n amen_n a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albingenses_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n con_v firm_v the_o article_n thereof_o by_o express_a passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n four_o nos_fw-la deven_o creyre_n en_fw-fr dio_fw-mi pair_n tot_fw-mi poissant_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o god_n be_v one_o trinity_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n deut._n 64._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n i_o be_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o god_n but_o i_o and_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o 4._o to_o the_o ephes_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o one_o father_n of_o all_o and_o saint_n john_n 1._o epist_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o saint_n john_n it_o be_v say_v chap._n 17.11_o that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o again_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o this_o holy_a trinity_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n visible_a and_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n celestial_a terrestrial_a and_o infernal_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o saint_n john_n chap._n 1.3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v and_o in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v say_v chap_n 4.11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v and_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v found_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o again_o the_o heaven_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o power_n thereof_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n all_o these_o and_o diverse_a other_o testimony_n and_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n do_v affirm_v that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v again_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v send_v his_o son_n from_o heaven_n unto_o earth_n and_o that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v chap._n 7.14_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v emanuel_n which_o be_v god_n with_o us._n and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o this_o have_v be_v accomplish_v say_v i_o be_o come_v from_o my_o father_n into_o the_o world_n and_o again_o i_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o again_o saint_n john_n say_v chap._n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o us._n and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n 5.20_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o that_o he_o have_v take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o for_o we_o and_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o death_n for_o we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o galatian_n 4._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n who_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o own_o free_a will_n be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o crucify_v and_o have_v redeem_v mankind_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o have_v accomplish_v he_o arise_v from_o death_n the_o three_o day_n have_v disperse_v in_o the_o world_n a_o light_n everlasting_a like_o a_o new_a sun_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v to_o all_o those_o that_o in_o faith_n serve_v he_o for_o ascend_v up_o unto_o heaven_n the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o ten_o after_o his_o ascension_n
which_o cause_n let_v it_o be_v and_o dwell_v always_o in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v addict_v ourselves_o to_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n lo_o teo_fw-la regne_fw-la vegne_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v you_o must_v understand_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v two_o kingdom_n the_o one_o of_o glory_n life_n eternal_a the_o other_o of_o grace_n the_o life_n christian_n and_o these_o two_o kingdom_n be_v join_v together_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o betwixt_o they_o there_o be_v no_o middle_n but_o the_o point_n of_o death_n but_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a justice_n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o pass_v if_o we_o will_v enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n without_o doubt_n they_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o no_o man_n can_v reign_v there_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n and_o therefore_o christ_n our_o lord_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n as_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o the_o rest_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o can_v perform_v this_o of_o yourselves_o without_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n beg_v it_o at_o god_n hand_n say_v o_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n thy_o king_n doom_n come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o love_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n la_fw-fr toa_fw-mi volunta_fw-mi siam_fw-it faita_fw-it enaimi_fw-la es_fw-la faita_fw-la en_fw-fr cel_z siam_fw-it faita_fw-it en_fw-fr terra_fw-la thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n a_o man_n can_v affect_v desire_v or_o do_v any_o better_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n then_o to_o endeavour_n with_o all_o his_o wit_n and_o understanding_n and_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o in_o heaven_n now_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o renounce_v himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o own_o proper_a will_n and_o to_o dispose_v and_o employ_v that_o which_o be_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o heart_n or_o that_o be_v without_o he_o in_o thing_n temporal_a according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o be_v well_o content_a with_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o do_v or_o permit_v both_o in_o adversity_n and_o prosperity_n many_o there_o be_v who_o think_v they_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o these_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v write_v and_o plain_o manifest_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o will_v not_o read_v or_o understand_v and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n conform_v not_o yourselves_o unto_o those_o that_o love_v the_o world_n but_o be_v reform_v and_o renew_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o understanding_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o again_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n there_o be_v no_o work_n that_o be_v little_a if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o willing_a and_o fervent_a affection_n and_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n both_o by_o word_n and_o example_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n must_v be_v do_v not_o they_o say_v i_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o do_v my_o will_n but_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n who_o have_v send_v i_o again_o be_v near_o his_o passion_n and_o see_v the_o torment_n of_o death_n which_o he_o be_v to_o endure_v as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o cry_v out_o o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o but_o yet_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v to_o be_v brief_a we_o must_v thus_o pray_v in_o all_o our_o affair_n o_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o we_o by_o we_o and_o of_o we_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n without_o idleness_n continual_o without_o fault_n upright_o without_o humane_a desire_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a lead_v a_o virtuous_a and_o a_o pure_a life_n obey_v our_o superior_n and_o contemn_v this_o world_n dona_n nos_fw-la lo_o nostre_fw-fr pan_n quotidian_a enchoi_fw-fr give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n we_o may_v here_o understand_v two_o kind_n of_o bread_n corporal_n and_o spiritual_a by_o corporal_a bread_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o clothing_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o body_n without_o which_o we_o can_v live_v natural_o the_o spiritual_a bread_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o the_o soul_n can_v live_v and_o of_o this_o bread_n christ_n speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v eternal_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n in_o all_o humility_n to_o ask_v this_o bread_n at_o god_n hand_n who_o can_v give_v it_o he_o say_v o_o our_o father_n do_v we_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v by_o our_o just_a labour_n the_o bread_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o body_n and_o to_o use_v it_o with_o sobriety_n and_o measure_n yield_v thou_o always_o thanks_n and_o praise_n and_o that_o we_o may_v charitable_o bestow_v some_o part_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o poor_a moreover_o we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v please_v so_o to_o deal_v with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v use_v this_o bread_n with_o sobriety_n to_o thy_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n say_v chap._n 16.49_o that_o fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o iniquity_n and_o abomination_n of_o sodom_n which_o be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o he_o send_v down_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n to_o consume_v they_o whereupon_o a_o certain_a learned_a father_n say_v that_o costly_a apparel_n superfluity_n in_o diet_n play_v idleness_n and_o sleep_n fatten_v the_o body_n nourish_v luxury_n weaken_v the_o spirit_n and_o lead_v the_o soul_n unto_o death_n but_o a_o spare_a diet_n labour_n short_a sleep_n poor_a garment_n purify_v the_o soul_n tame_a the_o body_n mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o comfort_v the_o spirit_n the_o spiritual_a bread_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o this_o bread_n the_o prophet_n speak_v thy_o bread_n quicken_v i_o and_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o shall_v live_v and_o this_o be_v find_v true_a by_o this_o experience_n that_o be_v that_o many_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n hear_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v depart_v quicken_v &_o raise_v by_o the_o say_a word_n of_o god_n &_o betake_v themselves_o to_o true_a repentance_n which_o give_v life_n this_o bread_n of_o the_o word_n illuminate_v the_o soul_n according_a to_o that_o of_o david_n psal_n 119.130_o the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v light_a it_o give_v understand_v to_o the_o simple_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o humble_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v what_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v what_o to_o fear_v to_o fly_v to_o love_v to_o hope_v this_o bread_n delight_v the_o soul_n more_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o spouse_n canticle_n 2.11_o let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o sweet_a be_v thy_o voice_n and_o thy_o countenance_n be_v comely_a there_o be_v another_o spiritual_a bread_n and_o that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o that_o receive_v it_o worthy_o receive_v not_o only_a grace_n but_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n spiritual_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n pardonna_n a_o nos_fw-la li_n nostre_fw-fr debit_fw-la o_fw-la pecca_fw-la coma_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la donnen_fw-mi a_o li_n nostre_fw-fr debtor_n o_o offendador_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o us._n it_o shall_v not_o seem_v or_o be_v grievous_a to_o any_o man_n to_o forgive_v his_o neighbour_n those_o offence_n he_o have_v commit_v against_o he_o for_o if_o all_o the_o offence_n which_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v commit_v against_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v put_v into_o a_o balance_n they_o will_v not_o weigh_v so_o much_o
daughter_n go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o god_n and_o make_v thy_o son_n go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o god_n this_o be_v likewise_o manifest_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n john_n 12._o that_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o suffer_v death_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v join_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o one_o and_o for_o this_o truth_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o separation_n of_o other_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 10.34_o think_v not_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o her_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n against_o the_o mother_n in_o law_n and_o a_o man_n foe_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n and_o this_o division_n he_o have_v command_v say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o forsake_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n for_o my_o sake_n etc._n etc._n again_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n again_o beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o pharise_n again_o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o seduce_v you_o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n and_o shall_v seduce_v many_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n believe_v he_o not_o and_o revel_v 8.4_o he_o admonish_v with_o his_o own_o voice_n and_o command_v all_o that_o be_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n for_o her_o sin_n have_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v the_o same_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o be_v you_o not_o unequal_o yoke_v together_o with_o unbeliever_n for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n and_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n and_o what_o part_n have_v he_o that_o believe_v with_o a_o infidel_n and_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n and_o therefore_o go_v out_o of_o she_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o she_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o father_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o as_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n again_o ephes_n 5.7_o be_v not_o you_o therefore_o partaker_n with_o they_o for_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n again_o 1._o cor._n 10.20_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n and_o again_o 2._o thes_n 3.6_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_z in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o us._n for_o yourselves_o know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v we_o and_o in_o the_o 14._o verse_n and_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o ephes_n 5.11_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n and_o 2._o tim._n 3.1_o this_o also_o know_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v and_o verse_n 5._o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o from_o such_o turn_n away_o by_o these_o place_n above_o repeat_v the_o malice_n of_o antichrist_n do_v manifest_o appear_v so_o it_o be_v likewise_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o he_o and_o to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o we_o that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o servant_n believe_v this_o revelation_n deliver_v in_o the_o word_n be_v admonish_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o he_o inward_o and_o outward_o because_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o have_v conversation_n and_o unity_n of_o will_n and_o sincere_a intention_n purpose_v to_o please_v god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v by_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o spouse_n how_o little_a soever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o our_o understanding_n shall_v direct_v us._n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v determine_v with_o ourselves_o to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o departure_n and_o what_o our_o congregation_n be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o selfsame_o truth_n they_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o shall_v love_v it_o together_o with_o ourselves_o and_o that_o if_o peradventure_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o illuminate_v they_o may_v receive_v comfort_n and_o assistance_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o be_v water_v by_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v more_o abundant_o and_o in_o a_o high_a measure_n to_o any_o other_o we_o desire_v in_o all_o humility_n to_o be_v better_o instruct_v by_o he_o entreat_v our_o fault_n and_o defect_n may_v be_v amend_v these_o thing_n than_o that_o follow_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o separation_n be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o in_o general_a and_o every_o particular_a person_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o separation_n be_v for_o the_o essential_a verity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o ministerial_a the_o essential_a verity_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o inward_a knowledge_n of_o one_o true_a god_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o three_o person_n which_o knowledge_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o give_v as_o also_o for_o the_o decent_a and_o convenient_a service_n due_a to_o one_o only_a god_n for_o the_o love_n thereof_o above_o all_o thing_n for_o sanctification_n and_o the_o honour_n thereof_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o name_n for_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o christ_n in_o god_n for_o regeneration_n and_o inward_a renovation_n by_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n for_o the_o participation_n or_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o elect_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o holy_a conversation_n and_o for_o the_o faithful_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o true_a repentance_n for_o perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o for_o life_n everlasting_a the_o ministerial_a verity_n be_v these_o the_o outward_a congregation_n of_o minister_n with_o the_o people_n subject_a in_o place_n time_n and_o truth_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o truth_n above_o mention_v direct_v establish_v and_o preserve_v the_o church_n the_o say_v minister_n by_o faith_n and_o a_o integrity_n of_o life_n show_v themselves_o obedient_a and_o give_v themselves_o courageous_o to_o the_o practice_n and_o usual_a carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n over_o the_o flock_n the_o thing_n which_o the_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o people_n be_v these_o the_o evangelicall_a word_n the_o sacrament_n annex_v to_o the_o word_n which_o certify_v what_o the_o intention_n and_o understanding_n have_v be_v confirm_v the_o hope_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o faithful_a the_o ministerial_a communion_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o essential_a verity_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o ministerial_a thing_n they_o may_v all_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o abovenamed_a but_o of_o these_o singular_a verity_n some_o be_v essential_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n other_o conditional_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o diverse_a writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o antichrist_n have_v long_o since_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a permission_n the_o error_n and_o impurity_n of_o antichrist_n be_v these_o that_o be_v to_o say_v diverse_a and_o innumerable_a idolatry_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n by_o a_o service_n give_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o not_o to_o the_o creator_n visible_a and_o invisible_a corporal_a and_o spiritual_a understanding_n or_o sensible_a natural_a or_o make_v and_o frame_v by_o some_o art_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o he_o saint_n or_o shee-saint_n or_o relic_n which_o creature_n be_v serve_v by_o faith_n by_o hope_n by_o gesture_n by_o